same_o for_o matter_n and_o substance_n make_v by_o all_o a_o account_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o give_v in_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o eight_o month_n 1651._o in_o a_o public_a meeting-place_n at_o dublin_n upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o church-fellowship_n there_o by_o j._n r._n etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v from_o my_o very_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o all_o here_o present_a that_o i_o do_v believe_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a omniscient_a omni-present_a 20._o and_o a_o infinite_a and_o all-glorious_a be_v and_o distinguish_v into_o three_o subsistence_n or_o if_o that_o word_n offend_v i_o will_v say_v into_o three_o personal_a propriety_n and_o relation_n according_a to_o his_o several_a operation_n and_o administration_n namely_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o both_o and_o although_o the_o saint_n can_v take_v hold_n of_o god_n 20._o as_o god_n incomprehensible_a and_o inapprehensible_a yet_o they_o know_v he_o as_o a_o father_n as_o a_o son_n as_o a_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o far_o as_o his_o several_a attribute_n make_v he_o know_v to_o they_o 66.7_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o person_n so_o call_v of_o the_o trinity_n or_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eternal_o distinct_a as_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o creature_n as_o creature_n in_o his_o absolute_a be_v and_o absolute_a wellbeing_a and_o that_o this_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n but_o second_o concern_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o of_o who_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o believe_v he_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n make_v a_o complete_a mediator_n and_o as_o god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n as_o man_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o line_n of_o david_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o bear_v of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o both_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o as_o man_n from_o the_o womb_n he_o be_v separate_v call_v appoint_a and_o anoint_v most_o full_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n etc._n necessary_a for_o all_o mankind_n concern_v his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n first_o as_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n second_o as_o priest_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n and_o have_v offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n once_o for_o all_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o he_o have_v absolute_o abolish_v all_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a rite_n and_o shadow_n and_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o three_o as_o king_n in_o general_a all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o he_o do_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o his_o footstool_n in_o particular_a that_o christ_n be_v king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v reign_v on_o earth_n spiritual_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o gather_v all_o his_o people_n together_o from_o idolatry_n superstition_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o own_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o holiness_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o make_v they_o a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a generation_n and_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o law_n prepare_v for_o his_o church_n and_o people_n three_o concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o three_o of_o the_o trinity_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n 9_o to_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o his_o decree_n and_o who_o the_o son_n have_v bring_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o spirit_n carry_v on_o to_o we_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n for_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n in_o i_o this_o grace_n be_v begin_v first_o by_o and_o through_o the_o law_n which_o awake_v i_o so_o 4.8_o as_o that_o i_o see_v i_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o then_o by_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o righteousness_n clear_v up_o i_o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 15.26_o this_o spirit_n apply_v christ_n jesus_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v he_o manifest_v to_o and_o in_o i_o by_o which_o i_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o unfeigned_o that_o i_o resolve_v to_o loose_v all_o before_o christ._n so_o such_o be_v first_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n justify_v second_o by_o his_o spirit_n adopt_a son_n three_o 1.4_o by_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v and_o real_o change_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n holy_a image_n gradual_o and_o four_o glorify_v and_o change_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o god_n soul-melting_a love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 5.7_o joy_n peace_n and_o happiness_n within_o etc._n etc._n five_o concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 6.16_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n leave_v we_o both_o for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n here_o below_o six_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n disobedience_n we_o all_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o that_o those_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n 8.13_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o any_o without_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n seven_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n universal_a and_o catholic_n and_o that_o be_v of_o all_o saint_n 28_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v invisible_a and_o visible_a yea_o spiritual_a and_o formal_a but_o this_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o rule_n in_o his_o word_n for_o particular_a congregational_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o the_o visible_a to_o make_v up_o his_o one_o entire_a and_o universal_a body_n 19_o eight_o now_o concern_v christ_n particular_a church_n i_o believe_v as_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o prove_v such_o a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o fellowship_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o all_o one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o word_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 122.3_o and_o the_o edification_n one_o of_o another_o and_o that_o such_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o false_a way_n worship_n antichristian_a superstition_n observancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o join_v in_o christian_a communion_n and_o covenant_n or_o resolution_n of_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o his_o way_n with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o by_o free_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o especial_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frequent_o dispense_v as_o preach_v pray_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o sing_v of_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sacrament_n censure_n office_n and_o officer_n and_o often_o and_o ordinary_a exercise_v of_o gift_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o choose_n of_o and_o setting_z apart_z officer_n by_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o that_o none_o do_v orderly_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n among_o they_o but_o such_o and_o beside_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o up_o in_o this_o rear_n i_o do_v real_o believe_v that_o such_o orderly_a church_n have_v privilege_n royal_a oracle_n and_o seal_n and_o
upon_o i_o wonder_v and_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o do_v i_o tell_v they_o well_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v more_o not_o think_v it_o possible_a but_o rather_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o say_v and_o tell_v they_o i_o be_v go_v forth_o though_o they_o think_v i_o more_o mad_a than_o wise_a yet_o away_o i_o go_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v yet_o pray_v and_o that_o hard_a bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o draw_v out_o their_o heart_n on_o my_o behalf_n my_o come_n among_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v much_o like_a peter_n in_o act._n 12._o verse_n 16._o at_o which_o they_o be_v astonish_v but_o as_o he_o verse_n 17._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 16._o so_o i_o do_v declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n my_o bed_n my_o sickness_n so_o that_o this_o renew_a pledge_n to_o we_o need_n do_v throw_v we_o altogether_o upon_o praise_n and_o thankful_a return_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o seasonable_a a_o experience_n that_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v whereby_o the_o church_n as_o it_o now_o be_v be_v exceed_o satisfy_v and_o ratify_v to_o this_o day_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o yet_o of_o a_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o before_o from_o which_o day_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o before_o i_o dare_v assure_o say_v the_o name_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o ezek._n 48.35_o as_o mat_n 28.20_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v add_v to_o this_o five_o reason_n whereby_o we_o be_v abundant_o oblige_v for_o future_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n ☜_o so_o that_o experience_n declare_v do_v much_o advantage_v other_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o ps._n 37_o 40._o and_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o the_o experience_n that_o other_o have_v have_v of_o he_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o need_n and_o extremity_n of_o trouble_n and_o sickness_n and_o as_o water_n run_v strong_a in_o narrow_a passage_n so_o do_v god_n power_n and_o providence_n appear_v most_o and_o great_a in_o great_a strait_n sim._n but_o thus_o for_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n reason_n 3._o relate_v to_o themselves_o that_o do_v declare_v their_o experience_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v they_o but_o to_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v joh._n 4.42_o first_o hereby_o they_o try_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n examine_v their_o assurance_n and_o plerophory_n 5.16_o by_o bring_v all_o to_o light_v as_o the_o honest_a draper_n do_v his_o cloth_n to_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o object_v what_o they_o can_v against_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o so_o hall_n say_v in_o his_o contemp._n 4._o part_n p._n 120._o now_o a_o man_n that_o owe_v twenty_o shilling_n may_v as_o well_o pay_v in_o silver_n as_o in_o gold_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o discharge_n give_v he_o but_o if_o he_o pay_v it_o in_o gold_n than_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o one_o piece_n without_o tell_v or_o further_a trouble_n but_o if_o in_o silver_n sim._n than_o it_o be_v in_o many_o piece_n and_o require_v the_o pain_n to_o tell_v it_o over_o before_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v right_a so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o discharge_v and_o pay_v and_o themselves_o set_v at_o large_a the_o creditor_n reconcile_v the_o law_n at_o a_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v with_o more_o speed_n and_o less_o trouble_n as_o eph._n 4.30_o or_o else_o by_o the_o mark_n and_o effect_n in_o many_o piece_n which_o will_v ask_v much_o pain_n to_o examine_v and_o tell_v over_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o experience_n by_o several_a piece_n of_o good_a coin_n stamp_v with_o god_n image_n you_o have_v their_o assurance_n or_o pleonasme_n of_o joy_n and_o love_n and_o light_n and_o all_o bring_v out_o so_o that_o they_o be_v open_o attest_v and_o approve_v the_o saint_n be_v thereby_o often_o advantage_v for_o future_a attempt_n and_o trouble_n and_o suit_n in_o law_n caution_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n the_o assurance_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o light_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o man_n applaud_a or_o approve_v of_o we_o quest._n or_o our_o assurance_n deceive_v we_o not_o wherefore_o let_v we_o a_o little_a call_v to_o account_v it_o how_o a_o saint_n know_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v real_a &_o substantial_a and_o not_o shadowy_a counterfeit_a &_o false_a to_o answer_v this_o we_o have_v twin-testimony_n and_o single-testimony_n to_o know_v it_o by_o answ._n the_o twin-born_a testimony_n be_v sure_a &_o omni_fw-la exceptione_n majores_fw-la and_o such_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o so_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n rom._n 8.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d co-witness_n twin-testimony_n so_o rom._n 9.1_o so_o say_v paul_n my_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o go_v together_o as_o honest_a sib_n have_v it_o like_o a_o pair_n of_o indenture_n 170._o one_o answer_n another_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n witness_n be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n see_v 1_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o assure_v the_o soul_n by_o powerful_a application_n as_o culverwel_o in_o his_o white_a stone_n well_o observe_v for_o the_o father_n choose_v we_o and_o have_v decree_v it_o expos._n the_o son_n execute_v it_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o ☜_o and_o witness_n our_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o set_v strong_a and_o vigorous_a apprehension_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n upon_o our_o heart_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soule-whispering_n and_o spirit-breathing_a by_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n converse_v together_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v silent_a intercourse_n one_o with_o another_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o a_o enthusiastical_a fancy_n or_o illusion_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n which_o every_o saint_n have_v a_o taste_n of_o be_v inspiration_n then_o the_o spirit_n assure_v or_o clear_v by_o a_o pleasant_a irradiation_n or_o brightness_n beam_a upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o assurance_n real_a and_o genuine_a see_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n so_o verse_n 9.10_o by_o this_o divine_a light_n what_o a_o glorious_a gloss_n a_o rich_a orjency_n ☜_o a_o lively_a lustre_n and_o a_o excel_a exposition_n be_v upon_o thy_o assurance_n so_o that_o although_o from_o the_o flesh_n thou_o doubte_v from_o the_o spirit_n thou_o see_v and_o be_v assure_v for_o see_v be_v believe_v as_o we_o say_v and_o you_o know_v this_o witness_n from_o a_o fancy_n to_o be_v true_a by_o its_o own_o convince_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n as_o you_o know_v light_a by_o light_n and_o so_o you_o know_v the_o word_n by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v all_o other_o word_n false_a and_o all_o other_o light_v paint_v spirit_n and_o all_o other_o sun_n shadow_n so_o you_o know_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.8_o by_o its_o own_o conviction_n which_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o as_o true_a fire_n carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n but_o false_a fire_n paint_v do_v not_o do_v so_o what_o the_o light_n of_o a_o rant_a presumptuous_a spirit_n be_v but_o like_o a_o blaze_a comet_n presage_v his_o preposterous_a spirit_n or_o prepare_v a_o venomous_a malign_v ☜_o and_o pestilential_a influence_n and_o portend_v his_o ruin_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o a_o transcient_a coruscation_n and_o flash_n for_o a_o sudden_a and_o be_v put_v ouâ—_n but_o the_o spirit_n display_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v a_o glister_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o that_o heart_n of_o his_o motion_n in_o that_o horoscope_n and_o horizon_n and_o by_o his_o own_o beam_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o paraphrase_a upon_o himself_o and_o witness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v there_o so_o that_o as_o one_o say_v a_o man_n may_v soon_o take_v the_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a saint_n can_v take_v a_o false_a light_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o will_v be_v further_o satisfy_v sib_n may_v see_v sib_n his_o fountain_n seal_v page_n 169.170_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o twin-testimony_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n together_o isa._n 8.20_o deut._n 1â—_n 18_o mat._n 22.29_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v to_o go_v both_o together_o to_o give_v assurance_n else_o you_o
sad_a discord_n even_o among_o true_a brethren_n and_o then_o it_o be_v far_o from_o unite_n or_o true_a order_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o lest_o some_o lofty_a brethren_n look_v angry_a at_o this_o assertion_n r._n and_o language_n and_o shall_v fill_v my_o ear_n with_o clamour_n by_o reason_n of_o concurrent_a contra-position_n of_o many_o eminent_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o this_o nation_n and_o of_o new-england_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i_o will_v but_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o apology_n of_o new-england_n for_o the_o covenant_n p._n 32._o &_o 44._o wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o agreement_n or_o consent_n of_o saint_n together_o or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o christian_n to_o walk_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o this_o or_o that_o society_n useful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o equivalent_a with_o the_o other_o so_o say_v mr._n peter_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o covenant_n p._n 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o t.g._n i.g._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v that_o if_o this_o implicit_a covenanting_n shall_v produce_v such_o ill_a consequence_n as_o of_o contention_n discord_n disorder_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o explicit_a covenant_n will_v remedy_v and_o appease_v that_o then_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o covenant_n write_v in_o the_o church_n book_n and_o hand_v by_o the_o church_n member_n for_o so_o long_o as_o good_a use_n peace_n and_o order_n be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v only_o as_o a_o thing_n prudentiall_a for_o a_o time_n caution_n while_o the_o use_n or_o end_n be_v good_a of_o it_o and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o time_n or_o as_o without_o alteration_n or_o cessation_n for_o than_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o â—ie_v upon_o it_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o assault_v and_o entrench_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o in_o such_o case_n a_o church-covenant_n be_v lawful_a decent_a and_o expedient_a and_o in_o such_o a_o exigency_n and_o emergency_n of_o time_n this_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o church_n at_o dublin_n as_o a_o medium_n in_o prudence_n to_o compose_v difference_n dublin_n and_o it_o prove_v very_o effectual_a bless_v be_v god_n to_o end_v the_o former_a and_o to_o prevent_v future_a disturbance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v upon_o any_o one_o contrary_a to_o christian_a liberty_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o can_v free_o concur_v with_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n mr._n ainsworth_n and_o all_o other_o eminent_a one_o that_o be_v so_o hot_a for_o a_o explicit_a covenant_n though_o the_o implicit_a by_o your_o own_o confession_n carry_v the_o formalem_fw-la rationem_fw-la of_o the_o other_o which_o they_o so_o urge_v both_o be_v but_o adjunct_n church-covenant_n the_o form_n of_o such_o covenant_n be_v short_a or_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n require_v i_o shall_v insert_v one_o or_o two_o for_o examples-sake_n 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o english_a church_n at_o rotterdam_n when_o mr._n h._n p._n be_v choose_v pastor_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunder_o write_v have_v find_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o unsettle_a and_o disorder_a condition_n etc._n etc._n 1._o we_o do_v renew_v our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n and_o avouch_n god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n 2._o we_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n oppose_v to_o our_o power_n all_o false_a way_n 3._o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o know_a sin_n buâ—_n will_v renounce_v it_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n word_n do_v manifest_v it_o so_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n lend_v we_o power_n we_o resolve_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o place_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n know_v we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n we_o will_v labour_v for_o all_o further_a growth_n in_o grace_n by_o hear_v read_v pray_v meditation_n and_o all_o other_o way_n we_o can_v we_o mean_v not_o to_o overburthen_n our_o heart_n with_o earthly_a care_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o commandment_n we_o will_v willing_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o christian_a discipline_n without_o murmur_v and_o shall_v labour_v so_o to_o continue_v and_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v more_o forward_o zealous_a love_a faithful_a and_o wise_a in_o admonish_v other_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o all_o our_o ability_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o we_o promise_v to_o have_v our_o child_n servant_n and_o all_o our_o charge_n teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o will_v strive_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o our_o brethren_n by_o censure_v they_o rash_o by_o suspicion_n evil_a speaking_n or_o any_o other_o way_n last_o we_o do_v protest_v not_o only_o against_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o against_o evil_a company_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n per_fw-la i_n f._n h._n i_o may_v make_v mention_n of_o other_o some_o of_o they_o very_o short_a and_o general_a but_o other_o full_a and_o more_o particular_a but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v thou_o reader_n but_o with_o one_o more_o which_o as_o thou_o hear_v before_o be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o remedy_n to_o end_v some_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o subscribe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v free_a thereto_o upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n arise_v to_o which_o this_o much_z relate_v ii_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o church_n in_o dublin_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o who_o name_n be_v hereunder_o write_v do_v free_o give_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o do_v unanimous_o engage_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o our_o utmost_a power_n through_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o will_v walk_v together_o in_o one_o body_n with_o one_o mind_n in_o all_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n and_o saintlike_a love_n each_o to_o other_o as_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o to_o the_o church_n joh._n 15.12_o &_o 13.34_o rom._n 13.8_o ephes._n 5.2_o 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 1_o joh._n 4.21_o etc._n etc._n joint_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v together_o in_o all_o good_a and_o lawful_a way_n both_o by_o do_v and_o by_o suffer_v for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o ordinance_n and_o order_n the_o honour_n and_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n against_o all_o opposer_n judas_n 3_o gal._n 5.1.13_o etc._n etc._n with_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o study_v and_o labour_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a between_o one_o another_o phil._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o ephes._n 4.3_o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o etc._n etc._n careful_o to_o avoid_v all_o cause_n and_o causer_n of_o division_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v and_o to_o shun_v seducer_n false-teacher_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o 4_o 5._o tit._n 9.3_o v_o g._n 10._o 2_o joh._n 10._o rev._n 2.14.18_o partake_v and_o fellow-feeling_n to_o our_o power_n with_o one_o another_o in_o every_o condition_n bear_v each_o other_o burden_n gal._n 6.2_o heb._n 13.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o etc._n etc._n to_o forbear_v and_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o much_o pity_n tenderness_n meekness_n and_o patience_n not_o rip_v up_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o one_o to_o any_o other_o without_o our_o church_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o within_o unless_o according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o gospel-order_n endeavour_v all_o we_o may_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o hide_v and_o cover_v one_o another_o slipping_n and_o fail_n ephes._n 4.32_o rom._n 14.13_o rom._n 15.1_o col._n 3.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 13.4.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o will_v as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o our_o utmost_a cleave_v close_o one_o to_o another_o and_o every_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o condition_n and_o lot_n the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o this_o his_o church_n whether_o in_o perseeution_n or_o in_o prosperity_n without_o any_o wilful_a draw_v back_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fellowship_n or_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v together_o heb._n 10.24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n 2_o tim._n 4.10.16_o if_o any_o
that_o mourn_v for_o tammuz_n who_o say_v as_o agrippina_n nero_n mother_n do_v sim._n when_o she_o be_v tell_v by_o astrologer_n that_o her_o son_n shall_v be_v emperor_n indeed_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v slay_v she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n well_o say_v she_o occidat_fw-la modo_fw-la imperet_fw-la so_o say_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o babylon_n let_v they_o reign_v though_o they_o ruin_v for_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fate_n some_o old_a jade_n there_o be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o shuffle_a pace_n they_o will_v do_v just_a nothing_o neither_o amble_v nor_o troth_n sim._n so_o some_o old_a soul_n there_o be_v that_o be_v but_o shuffler_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n very_o uneven_o break_o and_o imperfect_o unsetle_o and_o superstitious_o perform_v but_o take_v they_o off_o of_o their_o old_a pace_n pace_n and_o customary_a course_n and_o think_v to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o well-ordered_a way_n and_o discipline_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v so_o check_v but_o will_v either_o stand_v still_o and_o leave_v off_o all_o or_o else_o will_v go_v on_o and_o in_o again_o in_o their_o old_a wont_a way_n and_o confuse_a order_n without_o rule_n or_o reason_n such_o as_o these_o be_v terrible_o prejudicial_a against_o the_o work_n which_o our_o god_n be_v go_v on_o with_o and_o in_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o a_o little_a of_o their_o temper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v as_o first_o these_o wildernesse-spirit_n have_v their_o den_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o stranger_n i_o mean_v the_o saint_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o stay_v there_o abode_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a they_o can_v endure_v the_o thought_n of_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n we_o they_o take_v no_o joy_n nor_o content_a nor_o comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o wildernesse-state_n and_o wildernesse-ones_a do_v feed_v and_o fill_v themselves_o with_o what_o they_o find_v grow_v in_o a_o wilderness_n fâ—uit_n which_o other_o can_v do_v nor_o endure_v so_o o_o how_o greedy_o do_v some_o man_n swallow_v down_o the_o doctrine_n and_o device_n of_o man_n ceremony_n and_o superstition_n we_o tradition_n with_o abundance_n of_o such_o old_a trumpery_n and_o trash_n jer._n 14.9_o 10._o enough_o to_o choke_v we_o further_o as_o for_o your_o wildernesse-ones_a they_o never_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n lose_v for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o way_n come_v what_o will_v come_v this_o or_o that_o this_o religion_n or_o that_o this_o worship_n or_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o may_v run_v and_o range_v about_o at_o liberty_n and_o as_o they_o list_v it_o whilst_o the_o saint_n alas_o be_v soon_o sensible_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n but_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n psal._n 38.3.5_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o call_v and_o cry_v and_o sad_o complain_v all_o the_o day_n long_o 12.4_o and_o go_v about_o lament_v for_o deliverance_n and_o every_o step_n they_o take_v they_o tread_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n psal._n 85.9_o and_o full_a of_o care_n ephes._n 5.15_o with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n hosea_n 14.8_o psal._n 80.3.7.19_o jer._n 17.14.16_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o see_v such_o company_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o apparent_a and_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o such_o wild_a beast_n and_o bruit_n abroad_o way_n again_o the_o wildernesse-ones_a will_v agree_v well_o enough_o among_o themselves_o although_o they_o all_o set_v upon_o a_o poor_a soul_n a_o bewildernessed_a stranger_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o unless_o to_o ruin_v he_o but_o last_o this_o mark_n never_o miss_v that_o the_o wilderness-creature_n be_v best_a content_n with_o darkness_n darkness_n and_o do_v most_o hearty_o affect_v and_o welcome_a the_o night_n of_o darkness_n for_o then_o be_v they_o in_o their_o element_n than_o they_o appear_v most_o and_o meet_v often_o and_o prog_n and_o pry_v and_o run_v and_o rant_v about_o most_o busy_o for_o their_o prey_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o text_n say_v they_o love_v darkness_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o they_o hate_v light_n and_o hide_v themselves_o from_o it_o light_n no_o wonder_n than_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o approach_n of_o christ_n perplex_v they_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n torment_v they_o who_o cry_v out_o as_o matth._n 8._o why_o come_v thou_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n these_o hate_n the_o true_a son_n and_o all_o light_n that_o shine_v immediate_o from_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o moon_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o light_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o appear_v most_o excellent_o and_o eminent_o nay_o the_o very_a ordinance_n that_o be_v most_o special_a and_o refine_a they_o be_v offend_v at_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o new_a light_n they_o loud_o exclaim_v against_o true_a light_n and_o ordinance_n and_o explode_v all_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n as_o preciseness_n novelty_n and_o what_o not_o for_o indeed_o they_o can_v endure_v a_o element_n so_o near_o they_o wherein_o the_o sun_n move_v or_o whence_o he_o shine_v light_n whilst_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v sit_v sob_v and_o suspire_v their_o heart_n out_o almost_o in_o the_o former_a day_n of_o darkness_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o dare_v not_o stir_v for_o fear_n of_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n the_o sun_n be_v up_o and_o that_o that_o light_n which_o have_v be_v long_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v now_o about_o to_o reap_v off_o but_o as_o to_o the_o vulgar_a people_n the_o apostle_n say_v for_o i_o in_o gal._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a people_n expos._n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o from_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o basilisk_n have_v look_v upon_o you_o cashaph_n what_o have_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bewitch_v what_o make_v you_o so_o gross_o mistake_v as_o to_o call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a light_a darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n antichrist_n for_o christ_n and_o christ_n for_o antichrist_n what_o make_v you_o think_v you_o see_v what_o you_o see_v not_o and_o take_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n how_o even_o of_o hell_n for_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o as_o your_o heaven_n and_o the_o true_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o ordinance_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o flame_n of_o fire_n your_o torment_n and_o hell_n o_o miserable_a wretch_n what_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n have_v the_o devil_n use_v thus_o to_o delude_v you_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o yet_o love_v the_o wilderness_n darkness_n barrenness_n and_o brutishness_n to_o be_v without_o gospel-government_n or_o order_n many_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o the_o beast_n that_o no_o other_o company_n can_v content_v they_o sim._n and_o as_o xerzes_n be_v so_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o planetree_n confusion_n that_o he_o will_v needs_o adorn_v it_o with_o most_o precious_a jewel_n so_o be_v they_o with_o babylon_n that_o they_o give_v up_o all_o their_o crown_n and_o comfort_n and_o credit_n and_o riches_n and_o liberty_n and_o all_o to_o adorn_v babel_n but_o be_v yet_o you_o so_o foolish_a say_v the_o text_n vers_fw-la 3._o or_o mad_a or_o wild_a wildernesse-headed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o lose_v your_o wit_n be_v you_o so_o senseless_a to_o run_v ruine-ward_n to_o keep_v in_o babylon_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o plague_n of_o babylon_n or_o to_o tarry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o the_o hunter_n pursue_v you_o into_o inevitable_a destiny_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o light_v in_o the_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n to_o see_v at_o last_o what_o belong_v to_o your_o peace_n but_o our_o bless_a shall_v be_v god_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o who_o have_v call_v his_o saint_n with_o a_o holy_a call_n to_o separate_v from_o such_o wildernesse-creature_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o &c._n &c._n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o numb_a 23.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v become_v a_o curious_a garden_n for_o the_o belove_a to_o live_v in_o come_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v oh_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n and_o come_v run_v and_o roll_a bowl-like_a well_o bias_v for_o christ_n into_o
call_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o ravenous_a beast_n go_v thereon_o mean_v unclean_a and_o open_o know_v sinner_n but_o the_o redeem_a shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o isa._n 52.1_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v come_v into_o thou_o no_o more_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o unclean_a so_o in_o zach._n 14.21_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o canaanite_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o in_o joel_n 3.17_o life_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o so_o in_o isa._n 33.24_o and_o in_o rev._n 21.27_o in_o no_o wise_a shall_v enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v or_o that_o work_v abomination_n or_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v sim._n but_o there_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n in_o sin_n as_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v drink_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o drink_n i_o mean_v sin_n so_o see_v and_o know_v and_o yet_o allow_v of_o or_o at_o least_o not_o due_o proceed_v against_o by_o censure_n and_o reproof_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n nothing_o that_o defile_v do_v enter_v time_n the_o best_a church_n may_v have_v spot_n on_o she_o but_o not_o in_o she_o i._n e._n tolerate_a as_o before_o no_o not_o in_o her_o worst_a estate_n beside_o in_o all_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v as_o in_o the_o law-time_n typical_a and_o so_o prophetical_a in_o the_o baptist_n day_n 4._o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o apparent_a repentance_n and_o visible_a profession_n account_v necessary_a before_o admission_n as_o to_o baptism_n mat._n 3.6_o luke_n 3.3_o how_o much_o more_o must_v this_o be_v so_o before_o admission_n into_o gospel-fellowship_n for_o as_o aug._n say_v in_o tom._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o pharisee_n professor_n and_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n be_v force_v to_o swallow_v a_o refusal_n and_o a_o bitter_a reproof_n to_o boot_v matth._n 3.7_o for_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n he_o neither_o admit_v of_o scandalous_a person_n nor_o must_v we_o into_o christs-church_n till_o there_o appear_v a_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n but_o reason_n 3_o 3_o run_v from_o that_o most_o familiar_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n 32._o god_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o such_o a_o fellowship_n husband_n he_o be_v their_o husband_n eph._n 5.23_o isa._n 54.5_o and_o marry_v unto_o they_o jer._n 3.14_o rev._n 19.7_o hos._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o these_o espousal_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o now_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o relate_v to_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n though_o the_o ranter_n do_v call_v he_o the_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n such_o with_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o inseparable_a and_o insuperable_a communion_n which_o be_v saint_n call_v and_o such_o must_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o i._n e._n of_o such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v judge_v who_o husband_n he_o be_v but_o some_o will_v object_v object_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o as_o that_o tare_n be_v among_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o harvest_n too_o matth._n 13.25.38_o 39_o and_o have_v you_o any_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o of_o saint_n not_o have_v one_o judas_n ananias_n demas_n hymeneus_n philetus_n nor_o diotriphes_n nor_o other_o our_o own_o experience_n be_v otherwise_o in_o all_o church_n where_o there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a lamb_n and_o ram_n wheat_n and_o chaff_n sound_n and_o unsound_a and_o yet_o christ_n be_v call_v their_o husband_n answ_n first_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v it_o be_v allow_v of_o if_o we_o give_v it_o its_o own_o weight_n expos._n without_o any_o other_o grain_n or_o the_o least_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o see_v v_o 38._o the_o field_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n will_v grow_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o but_o yet_o grant_v it_o with_o most_o to_o be_v mean_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v rather_o a_o garden_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o injunction_n but_o rather_o a_o prediction_n of_o what_o will_v be_v for_o without_o doubt_n christ_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o say_v and_o say_v again_o that_o such_o as_o be_v know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o sinner_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v take_v in_o nor_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o husband_n and_o although_o our_o present_a experience_n beside_o the_o primitive_a and_o past_a express_v much_o of_o this_o nature_n viz._n that_o naughty_a corrupt_a and_o sinful_a man_n have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o every_o church_n yet_o we_o will_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o open_o know_v to_o be_v such_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v yes_o say_v some_o judas_n be_v know_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n object_n when_o admit_v judas_n 1_o but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n answ._n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v he_o ecclesia_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la judicat_fw-la de_fw-fr occultis_fw-la therefore_o they_o can_v not_o take_v cognizance_n thereof_o admit_v for_o he_o seem_v a_o very_a holy_a disciple_n to_o the_o rest_n 2_o the_o knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o he_o as_o one_o spirit_n before_o he_o appear_v such_o a_o one_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o discovery_n as_o when_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o hypocrisy_n appear_v beside_o 3_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n in_o it_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v admission_n viz._n to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n give_v out_o in_o psal._n 41.8_o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v certain_a neither_o he_o nor_o any_o else_o appear_v hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a one_o open_o and_o so_o know_v to_o be_v when_o admit_v either_o into_o that_o or_o any_o other_o society_n of_o saint_n although_o there_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n some_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v it_o for_o if_o this_o fellowship_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v pastor_n and_o be_v for_o a_o pattern_n and_o have_v but_o twelve_o a_o small_a number_n for_o the_o most_o be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a have_v a_o judas_n much_o more_o may_v other_o even_o as_o david_n house_n which_o be_v set_v for_o a_o pattern_n for_o future_a age_n sim._n zach._n 12.10_o be_v not_o without_o a_o amnon_n a_o absalon_n and_o other_o 15.25_o even_o god_n own_o ark_n may_v nourish_v monster_n as_o noah_n ark_n do_v cham_n sim._n yea_o and_o as_o some_o filthy_a toadâ—_n may_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o so_o may_v some_o wicked_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n say_v dr._n hall_n and_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o that_o sim._n furthermore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v his_o holy_a temple_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 6._o 17._o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v defile_v 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o therefore_o be_v make_v up_o of_o live_a stone_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o that_o be_v of_o visible_a saint_n temple_n also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n house_n and_o habitation_n heb._n 3.6_o eph._n 2.22_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o wherein_o he_o walk_v and_o life_n and_o take_v his_o rest_n house_n which_o holiness_n become_v psal._n 93.5_o for_o ever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a be_v the_o fit_a matter_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o household_n eph._n 2.19_o now_o if_o david_n can_v not_o endure_v a_o wicked_a person_n within_o his_o door_n household_n psal._n 101.3_o 4.5_o much_o less_o will_v the_o lord_n allow_v it_o but_o to_o be_v brief_a body_n last_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12.26_o 27._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n gather_v col._n 1.18_o eph._n 5_o 23._o etc._n etc._n now_o such_o as_o be_v unite_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o and_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o he_o as_o their_o head_n as_o to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o vitality_n from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o
his_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o none_o else_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v persuade_v of_o upon_o testimony_n give_v in_o to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o who_o in_o the_o charity_n of_o her_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o charity_n she_o free_o accept_v of_o for_o such_o and_o in_o who_o they_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n charity_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o from_o who_o they_o have_v some_o answerable_a fruit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v charitable_o for_o to_o receive_v a_o member_n which_o have_v not_o virtual_a power_n ch_n and_o operation_n from_o the_o head_n be_v against_o reason_n yea_o and_o that_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n object_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o hypocrite_n be_v take_v in_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v high_a enjoyment_n and_o large_a gift_n to_o wit_n ranter_n and_o such_o like_a answ._n etc._n etc._n no_o it_o be_v not_o hence_o but_o thence_o i_o mean_v by_o run_v from_o these_o rule_n that_o so_o many_o hypocrite_n creep_v in_o 4._o as_o gal._n 2.4_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v heighten_v conception_n member_n quick_a apprehension_n admirable_a gift_n excellent_a part_n and_o thereby_o to_o plead_v union_n with_o christ_n our_o head_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o great_a gift_n as_o ranter_n may_v have_v very_o ravish_o to_o make_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n no_o not_o though_o he_o pray_v preach_v discourse_n etc._n etc._n like_o a_o angel_n if_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o not_o a_o saint-called_n by_o some_o evidence_n give_v in_o or_o other_o whereby_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v him_z in_o union_n with_o his_o head_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o soule-sanctifying_a and_o soule-saving_a grace_n simon_n magus_n call_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o have_v many_o common-gift_n and_o grace_n which_o have_v a_o holy_a face_n by_o which_o he_o pass_v by_o philip_n and_o creep_v in_o but_o yet_o have_v his_o hypocrisy_n appear_v and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a coin_n i_o be_o confident_a philip_n will_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o home_o and_o have_v give_v he_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o afterward_o peter_n do_v act_v 8.20_o 21_o 22._o and_o so_o as_o tertullian_n say_v even_o judas_n be_v honest_a and_o eminent_a at_o first_o to_o see_v to_o sim._n so_o here_o be_v many_o blazing-star_n and_o dangerous_a comet_n which_o do_v shine_v bright_o as_o to_o sight_n as_o ranter_n hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n but_o evermore_o portend_v and_o presage_v eminent_a and_o imminent_a evil_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v in_o unless_o much_o mercy_n prevent_v themselves_o a_o many_o such_o meteor_n may_v seem_v fix_v star_n for_o some_o time_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v aloof_o off_o and_o high_a and_o so_o cozen_v we_o till_o they_o come_v to_o fall_v and_o then_o we_o find_v they_o be_v but_o deceiver_n make_v of_o earthly_a slimy_a fleshly_a matter_n thus_o have_v i_o offer_v the_o three_o bundle_n of_o reason_n and_o reach_v to_o the_o 4_o reason_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o reason_n 4_o this_o gospel-order_n and_o church-fellowship_n be_v institute_v gospel-discipline_n the_o which_o none_o but_o saint_n at_o least_o so_o visible_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v which_o be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n some_o few_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o but_o not_o insist_v on_o for_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o too_o large_a and_o then_o ten_o to_o one_o but_o some_o will_v say_v my_o pen_n be_v long-winged_n and_o my_o preach_n be_v long-winded_a which_o be_v account_v a_o ill-favoured_a and_o a_o impardonable_a fault_n in_o dublin_n i_o be_o sure_a but_o to_o be_v brief_a can_v 1_o the_o main_a end_n of_o this_o gospel-discipline_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o heb._n 2.12_o ephes._n 3.21_o now_o none_o but_o visible_a saint_n be_v fit_a to_o answer_v such_o a_o end_n other_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o choose_a and_o peculiar_a people_n to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n to_o crucify_v christ_n afresh_o to_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o scandalize_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o nothing_o else_o in_o christ_n church_n 2_o another_o end_n of_o this_o gospel-practise_a be_v to_o promote_v the_o true_a light_n god_n and_o to_o let_v in_o more_o of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v now_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reach_v this_o end_n ephes._n 5.8_o and_o in_o 1._o jo._n 1.6_o 7._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o end_n now_o profane_a one_o as_o atheist_n scandalous_a person_n and_o such_o like_a be_v fit_a for_o the_o promotion_n of_o darkness_n and_o for_o the_o put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a light_n but_o be_v not_o at_o all_o fit_a for_o fellowship_n upon_o this_o account_n another_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v shoot_v at_o in_o gospel-fellowship_n be_v the_o mutual_a edification_n of_o one_o another_o and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n in_o christ_n 1_o thes._n 5.11_o ephes._n 4.29_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o now_o none_o but_o saint_n do_v hit_v this_o mark_n for_o wicked_a one_o will_v serve_v to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v can_v but_o not_o to_o build_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o love_n 4_o furthermore_o a_o main_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v be_v a_o open-hearted_n saintlike_a love_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o love_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o we_o joh._n 15.12_o ephes._n 5.2_o 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 1_o jo._n 3.22_o etc._n etc._n now_o none_o but_o the_o saint_n sit_v close_o to_o this_o duty_n ☞_o and_o they_o hardly_o too_o in_o these_o day_n or_o that_o can_v live_v up_o to_o this_o end_n for_o indeed_o sinner_n so_o know_v will_v serve_v for_o nothing_o more_o and_o for_o little_a lâ—sse_n then_o to_o set_v at_o variance_n lesson_n make_v breach_n and_o rend_v the_o body_n be_v fill_v with_o unexorable_a yea_o unexuperable_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v fill_v with_o against_o christ._n many_o other_o end_n may_v be_v mention_v for_o the_o which_o saint_n be_v enchurch_v together_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o in_o the_o last_o book_n but_o neither_o to_o those_o church-fellowship_n nor_o these_o end_n can_v any_o other_o but_o the_o saint_n at_o least_o so_o visible_o be_v say_v to_o live_v up_o this_o be_v no_o work_n for_o they_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o christs-church_n for_o drunkard_n swearer_n sabbath-breaker_n blasphemer_n persecutor_n of_o saint_n scoffer_n or_o scandalous_a or_o such_o as_o may_v cause_v a_o curse_n to_o pursue_v we_o and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v reveal_v against_o we_o by_o the_o with-drawment_a of_o his_o presence_n from_o we_o but_o for_o nothing_o more_o as_o i_o know_v of_o thus_o by_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v and_o by_o many_o more_o i_o may_v impregnable_o prove_v that_o only_a saint_n visible_a so_o judge_v of_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v in_o to_o be_v such_o be_v competent_a member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n matter_n which_o ought_v too_o be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n call_v to_o be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n obj._n 1.2_o some_o may_v say_v with_o master_n rutherfurd_n as_o cotton_n and_o hooker_n note_v but_o such_o term_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o invisible_a object_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n in_o scripture_n ans._n but_o christ_n church_n be_v so_o call_v whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a 112._o 2_o paul_n style_v they_o such_o as_o a_o visible_a body_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o say_n you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o but_o who_o will_v be_v further_o inform_v in_o this_o subject_n may_v see_v mr._n hooker_n survey_n 1_o lib._n 2_o chap._n where_o they_o have_v the_o term_v open_v the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o conclusion_n prove_v well_o a_o word_n of_o use_n which_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v whilst_o i_o prove_v parochial_a church_n use_v 1_o
power_n to_o justle_v aside_o superiority_n and_o that_o popish_a usurpation_n of_o subordination_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o dust_n or_o smoke_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o call_v up_o for_o a_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n independent_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v the_o more_o ample_o upon_o it_o and_o shall_v take_v my_o liberty_n in_o the_o ensue_a use_v but_o must_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n abhor_v that_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o like_o a_o prelate_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o popery_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o so_o will_v that_o all_o prelatical_a discipline_n be_v condemn_v of_o old_a off_o and_o the_o high_a it_o get_v up_o the_o ladder_n the_o nigh_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o likely_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o and_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n how_o many_o worthless_a man_n like_o ape_n and_o monkey_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n sim._n sim._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v mow_n any_o and_o face_n at_o passenger_n fling_v off_o the_o tile_n and_o play_v such_o like_a ridiculous_a and_o mischievous_a feat_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o be_v so_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o when_o they_o get_v in_o they_o be_v like_o little_a lord_n and_o not_o as_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o i_o sad_o fear_v it_o that_o more_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o then_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o then_o know_v what_o a_o cure_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o many_o have_v caesar_n heart_n of_o pride_n and_o may_v have_v his_o end_n who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v first_o in_o the_o least_o village_n than_o second_o in_o the_o great_a and_o how_o many_o like_a psapâ—on_n teach_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o ☞_o magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v they_o such_o as_o dog_n follow_v their_o master_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n upon_o their_o anger_n o_o sad_a sed_fw-la altitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la valida_fw-la say_v chrysost._n 20._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n this_o can_v last_v long_o how_o many_o town_n house_n city_n have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o such_o sooty_a exalt_a chimney_n sim._n essay_n wherein_o all_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o house_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o like_a lord_n must_v overlook_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o like_o the_o wormwood_n stalk_n and_o star_n grow_v the_o big_a the_o bitter_a i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v high_a and_o be_v like_o a_o counter_a that_o in_o account_n lie_v for_o a_o hundred_o at_o least_o ☞_o when_o alas_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v low_a as_o the_o best_a corn_n in_o the_o fan_n pride_n and_o the_o sound_a lie_v next_o the_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n but_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v above_o but_o the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o in_o the_o law_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v noâ—_n lion_n but_o lamb_n not_o eagle_n use_v 1_o end_n but_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o i_o remember_v the_o cynic_n come_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n glorious_o hang_v look_v where_o to_o spit_v at_o last_o spit_n in_o the_o king_n face_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v spit_v in_o the_o foul_a place_n so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o pride_v presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n use_v 1_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o your_o parish_n be_v false-churche_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o their_o constitution_n consist_v in_o a_o dependency_n upon_o other_o church_n cathedral_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o cannon_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a visible_a national_n and_o diocesan_n church_n which_o blunt_a zuinglius_fw-la call_v devilish_a proud_a and_o popish_a arrogancy_n for_o any_o to_o claim_v any_o right_n rule_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thus_o keckerman_n and_o aretius_n both_o cry_n out_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o problem_n produce_v christ_n prohibition_n of_o upper_a or_o superior_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n mar._n 10_o 86._o luke_n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v none_o but_o antichrist_n dare_v be_v so_o saucy_a to_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o christ_n self_n in_o his_o church_n o_o then_o how_o dare_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a be_v so_o red-hot_a for_o a_o discipline_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o the_o other_o see_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la so_o near_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o that_o if_o prelacy_n thus_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v die_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o such_o kind_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v keep_v he_o up_o in_o his_o chair_n for_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o holy_a father_n and_o rome_n the_o holy_a mother-church_n that_o may_v call_v her_o daughter-churche_n to_o account_v and_o give_v they_o order_n and_o command_n and_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n keep_v up_o the_o pope_n then_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o prelacy_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o canonize_v high_a commission-court_n thereby_o to_o call_v other_o to_o account_n to_o lay_v their_o command_n and_o law_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a prelacy_n will_v the_o bitter_a presbyterian_o promote_v tooth_n and_o nail_n by_o set_v up_o class_n that_o thither_o people_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v rule_n and_o order_n or_o else_o plague_n punishment_n fine_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o class_n they_o will_v set_v up_o that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o one_o and_o apply_v to_o another_o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o provincial_n from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o national_n class_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o though_o their_o name_n be_v change_v but_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o play_v petty_a pope_n in_o their_o convocation_n synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n over_o conscience_n by_o their_o tyranny_n god_n antichrist_n thus_o exalt_v and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o to_o take_v authority_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n 1._o popery_n can_v die_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-order_n in_o god_n book_n be_v abundant_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o gospel-spirit_n burrough_n for_o as_o good_a master_n burrough_n against_o edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v we_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a paedagogy_n and_o national_n church-waye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_n church_n officer_n office_n way_n and_o worship_n lord_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n so_o mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 6.7_o and_o cotton_v key_n p._n 31._o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a height_n do_v ambition_n bring_v man_n unto_o shall_v we_o but_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o call_v though_o in_o a_o scripture-sence_n we_o allow_v it_o how_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o uncivil_a minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n to_o cast_v poor_a people_n into_o prison_n to_o put_v they_o into_o pillory_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o court_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o man_n some_o of_o they_o title_v most_o honourable_a princely_a and_o holy_a grace_n when_o god_n
and_o voluntary_o embody_v without_o the_o least_o compulsion_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 6._o all_n seek_v the_o same_o end_n viz._n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o worship_n herein_o though_o at_o length_n yet_o in_o strength_n have_v we_o as_o full_a a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o i_o can_v collect_v and_o it_o be_v a_o compendium_n of_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o deliver_v in_o these_o leave_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n church_n a_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a number_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o world_n not_o allow_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o prelatic_a power_n without_o the_o most_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v and_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o directory_n of_o man_n prove_v and_o maintain_v by_o civil_a and_o coercive_a power_n not_o seek_v the_o set_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n with_o one_o consent_n now_o as_o antichrist_n have_v his_o throne_n therein_o and_o sit_v and_o sway_v as_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o saint_n christ_n have_v set_v his_o throne_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v lord_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o and_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v too_o by_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d precept_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o church_n to_o begin_v with_o isa._n 9.6_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o government_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 22.21_o 22._o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shut_v and_o none_o open_a the_o key_n to_o let_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n rev._n 3.7_o 8._o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v expos._n there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.16.18_o and_o the_o son_n make_v free_a indeed_o in_o joh._n 8._o from_o hence_o it_o be_v saint_n be_v all_o let_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 11.13_o and_o through_o the_o spirit_n be_v become_v a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n expos._n eph._n 2.22_o so_o the_o key_n mention_v in_o matth._n 16_o 19_o to_o open_a and_o shut_v be_v declare_v lose_v joh._n 20.22_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o who_o sin_n they_o remit_v or_o the_o church_n forgive_v be_v forgive_v but_o who_o you_o do_v not_o be_v not_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n the_o meaning_n be_v during_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n and_o act_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o instituter_n thereof_o hence_o also_o in_o zach._n 6.12.13_o and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o christ_n have_v this_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n to_o rule_v here_o 5.21_o matth._n 11.27_o matth._n 28.18_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d authoritative_a power_n be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o be_v call_v continual_o upon_o in_o order_n to_o positive_a precept_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o zach._n 9.9_o cant._n chap._n 3.11_o psal._n 2.12_o and_o royal_a prerogative_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o james_n 2.1_o and_o only_a headship_n col._n 1.1.18_o and_o 2.19_o eph._n 1.22_o and_o 5.23_o which_o have_v be_v the_o zeal_n of_o true_a church_n against_o all_o opposer_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o act_v 5.29.31_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o that_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v no_o more_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n who_o have_v exalt_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o interim_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o in_o religion_n that_o christ_n alone_o rule_v as_o head_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o institute_v this_o gospel-church-state_n therefore_o none_o but_o he_o be_v to_o order_v it_o both_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o proof_n above_o now_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n alive_a neither_o moses_n david_n nor_o sâ—lomon_n have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o task_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o as_o man_n mere_o in_o abstracto_fw-la no_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n measure_n first_o this_o typify_v solomon_n his_o own_o self_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n cant._n 3.9_o as_o with_o his_o own_o head_n build_v this_o chariot_n of_o lebanon_n for_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o man_n wisdom_n or_o will_n what_o a_o chimaera_n or_o monster_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o second_o and_o sure_o every_o man_n will_v abuse_v and_o beat_v his_o brother_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o hot_a furnace_n that_o do_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o his_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o that_o babel_n which_o be_v in_o his_o breast_n three_o why_o beside_o ability_n will_v be_v deficient_a in_o the_o best_a of_o man_n about_o such_o a_o work_n so_o much_o rubbish_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o man_n may_v break_v their_o back_n but_o do_v no_o good_a of_o it_o for_o as_o in_o a_o house_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a be_v find_v out_o for_o another_o superstructure_n or_o to_o build_v upon_o it_o a_o new_a sim._n the_o old_a heap_n and_o confusion_n that_o hinder_v the_o come_n at_o the_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o must_v be_v remove_v and_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o will_v cost_v continual_a labour_n and_o perplexable_a pain_n too_o and_o the_o long_o these_o heap_n have_v lay_v the_o more_o settle_a and_o the_o great_a the_o toil_n and_o the_o time_n will_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o off_o now_o there_o be_v no_o build_n until_o this_o for_o then_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n will_v be_v disunited_a ☞_o and_o the_o building_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rubbish_n can_v continue_v without_o christ_n carry_v away_o the_o ruin_n and_o rubbish_n which_o have_v lay_v so_o long_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o fall_a church-estate_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o man_n we_o must_v say_v as_o nehem._n 4.10_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o build_v o_o what_o abundance_n of_o false_a conception_n sinister_a thought_n harsh_a censure_n resolute_a carriage_n carnal_a reason_n and_o what_o loud_a and_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o corrupt_a imagination_n foundation_n in_o most_o man_n must_v be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v be_v build_v clear_a upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n now_o it_o be_v not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v but_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v build_v it_o psal._n 127.1.2_o none_o but_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n can_v remove_v these_o ruinous_a mass_n &_o strong_a hold_n of_o carnal_a reason_n expos._n how_o and_o corrupt_a resolution_n against_o his_o churchway_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n whence_o it_o be_v as_o before_o i_o be_o free_a to_o affirm_v that_o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o rule_v rectify_v and_o order_n in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n and_o only_a head_n thereof_o he_o be_v own_v as_o the_o master_n joh._n 13.13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10.24_o mat._n 23.18_o for_o master_n first_o master_n may_v and_o must_v have_v the_o command_n of_o or_o rather_o over_o their_o servant_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v their_o own_o master_n or_o to_o lord_n it_o over_o other_o or_o to_o have_v more_o master_n in_o his_o service_n thus_o the_o saint_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n eph._n 4.4_o 5._o that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v command_v they_o as_o have_v
approve_v of_o christ_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v command_v christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o as_o the_o saint_n for_o god_n sake_n rom._n 13.1_o gal._n 4.14_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o for_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la subjiciunt_fw-la se_fw-la homini_fw-la propter_fw-la hominem_fw-la lawgiver_n sed_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la so_o they_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o servant_n to_o his_o church_n his_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n let_v they_o make_v much_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o to_o corrupt_v they_o with_o honour_n nor_o to_o honour_v they_o in_o their_o corruption_n ecclesiastical_n as_o minister_n can_v make_v magistrate_n neither_o can_v magistrate_n make_v minister_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v hinder_v minister_n of_o state_n or_o magistrate_n in_o do_v their_o office_n for_o body_n and_o in_o civil_a affair_n neither_o can_v minister_n of_o state_n hinder_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o do_v their_o office_n for_o soul_n and_o in_o spiritual_a affair_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v before_o each_o must_v remember_v his_o place_n as_o constantine_n can_v say_v vos_fw-fr est_fw-fr be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ego_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la to_o a_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o those_o day_n you_o be_v overseer_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n within_o and_o i_o be_o a_o overseer_n and_o officer_n out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o constantine_n keep_v his_o course_n some_o time_n very_o well_o within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n without_o mingle_v or_o mangle_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o civil_a or_o civil_a with_o ecclesiastical_a so_o must_v every_o magistrate_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o destroy_v those_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o hinder_v christ_n reign_n in_o his_o zion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o alone_a head_n and_o lord._n etc._n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o father_n be_v both_o alike_o who_o rule_v in_o one_o rule_v in_o the_o otherâ—_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o one_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o other_o who_o the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o receive_v and_o none_o else_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o magistrate_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v or_o punish_v there_o i._n e._n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v therefore_o not_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v usurp_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o alone_a head_n and_o lord_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o he_o and_o as_o chrysostom_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la tributum_fw-la caesaris_fw-la sed_fw-la servitium_fw-la diaboli_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o his_o due_n but_o the_o devil_n work_n and_o it_o will_v cause_v his_o inevitable_a downfall_n and_o confusion_n as_o it_o do_v the_o devil_n trap_n observe_v there_o on_o matth._n 22.21_o the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v and_o repeat_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o our_o double_a and_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a rom._n 13.7_o ☜_o oh_o o_o that_o we_o do_v give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a then_o shall_v we_o not_o plead_v so_o for_o caesar_n chair_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o the_o heel_n of_o his_o cruelty_n to_o kick_v the_o saint_n brain_n out_o and_o to_o crush_v they_o headlong_o that_o stoop_v not_o to_o his_o form_n in_o a_o word_n christ_n sit_v not_o on_o caesar_n throne_n neither_o shall_v he_o who_o have_v too_o long_o sit_v upon_o christ_n throne_n for_o though_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o and_o have_v usurp_v headship_n which_o be_v brass_n and_o iron_n iron_n jer._n 6.28_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v gold_n for_o brass_n and_o silver_n for_o iron_n isai._n 60.17_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o silver_n seven_o time_n purify_v and_o if_o the_o very_a philosopher_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o vid._n cartwright_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o can_v see_v and_o say_v that_o estate_n be_v best_a expos._n and_o those_o citizen_n happy_a that_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o monarch_n and_o his_o law_n and_o decree_n to_o submit_v unto_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o happy_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a as_o when_o christ_n alone_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n see_v cap._n 2._o &_o 9_o of_o lib._n 2._o and_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o our_o god_n be_v bring_v about_o who_o be_v come_v to_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gold_n let_v we_o own_v neither_o the_o brazen_a nor_o the_o iron_n head_n for_o our_o head_n i_o mean_v neither_o spiritual_a nor_o temporal_a ecclesiastical_a nor_o civil_a power_n so_o call_v o_o none_o but_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n our_o master_n lord_n head_n and_o lawgiver_n without_o any_o other_o partner_n or_o paramount_n whatsoever_o as_o have_v be_v at_o large_a prove_v wherefore_o to_o conclude_v all_o other_o be_v behead_v have_v lose_v their_o long_a usurp_a ruledom_n and_o jurisdiction_n council_n and_o with_o john_n hus_n we_o say_v christus_fw-la sine_fw-la talibus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la monstrosis_n melius_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la regulavit_fw-la act._n 27._o object_n christ_n alone_o be_v head_n and_o govern_v his_o own_o church_n influendo_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la without_o such_o prodigious_a help_n or_o monstrous_a head_n as_o antichrist_n will_v crowd_v in_o patriark_n thus_o say_v gregory_n the_o first_o lib_fw-la 6._o epist._n 24._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o will_v you_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o christ_n the_o sole_a universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n that_o thou_o dare_v to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n which_o be_v antichristian_a for_o thou_o so_o to_o do_v hold_v fast_o the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o hold_v your_o head_n for_o first_o it_o supply_v the_o member_n with_o all_o necessary_n expos._n fast_o second_o it_o knit_v every_o member_n to_o its_o self_n and_o one_o to_o another_o and_o three_o it_o increase_v every_o one_o with_o a_o spiritual_a increase_n now_o christ_n in_o his_o the_o anthropie_n be_v this_o head_n which_o we_o must_v fetch_v our_o life_n sense_n and_o motion_n from_o by_o nerve_n vein_n and_o artery_n christiani_n christo_fw-la capiti_fw-la adhaerent_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la percipiunt_fw-la &_o hauriunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o member_n of_o he_o but_o have_v much_o moisture_n nourishment_n and_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o every_o member_n be_v move_v with_o their_o head_n unless_o some_o palsie-member_n so_o palsie-christians_a that_o move_v not_o as_o the_o head_n christ_n direct_v sim._n when_o cyneas_n the_o ambassador_n of_o pyrrhus_n after_o his_o return_n from_o rome_n be_v ask_v by_o his_o master_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o city_n and_o state_n answer_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v respublica_fw-la regum_fw-la a_o commonwealth_n of_o king_n and_o a_o state_n of_o statesman_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o head_n o_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o if_o he_o be_v in_o we_o head_n he_o be_v heart_n hand_n and_o all_o for_o quicken_a of_o we_o ☞_o he_o be_v our_o anima_fw-la the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n as_o he_o resolve_v we_o he_o be_v voluntas_fw-la as_o he_o make_v we_o think_v he_o be_v animus_fw-la as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o be_v our_o intellectus_fw-la as_o he_o deliberate_v we_o he_o be_v man_n as_o he_o keep_v our_o remembrance_n he_o be_v memoria_fw-la as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o judge_v he_o be_v our_o ratio_fw-la as_o he_o move_v our_o desire_n he_o be_v affectus_fw-la as_o he_o breathe_v we_o and_o inspire_v we_o he_o be_v our_o spiritus_fw-la and_o as_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o apprehend_v he_o be_v our_o sensus_fw-la so_o that_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v our_o heart_n and_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v he_o fast_o for_o our_o head_n and_o hear_v of_o no_o other_o no_o brazen-face_n no_o iron-pate_n no_o o_fw-la monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la christ_n will_v when_o he_o see_v caesar_n stamp_n on_o the_o coin_n sim._n to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_n so_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n stamp_n
and_o keep_v from_o be_v sunburn_a rock_n so_o do_v christ_n isa._n 32.2_o and_o he_o keep_v from_o be_v sin-burnt_a and_o hell-burnt_a and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n a_o rock_n afford_v precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n such_o a_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o mine_n and_o treasury_n of_o all_o precious_a thing_n hide_v in_o he_o col._n 3.2_o and_o fetch_v from_o he_o prov._n 8.10_o 11.18_o rev._n 3.17.18_o rev._n 5.12_o prov._n 3.15_o the_o rock_n yield_v honey_n honey_n so_o do_v christ_n deut._n 32.13_o psal._n 81.16_o his_o word_n be_v drop_n of_o honey_n psal._n 19.10_o and_o his_o lip_n and_o doctrine_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n cant._n 5.13_o the_o rock_n yield_v oil_n oil_n deut._n 32.13_o job_n 29.6_o and_o so_o christ_n do_v the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a the_o oil_n of_o grace_n 1_o jo._n 2_o 20._o and_o rev._n 3.17_o the_o rock_n salad_n afford_v wholesome_a herb_n and_o salad_n so_o do_v christ_n who_o cheek_n be_v as_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n cant._n 5.13_o beside_o from_o the_o rock_n flow_v the_o most_o rich_a pure_a pleasant_a sweet_a crystal_n stream_n deut._n 8.15_o job_n 28.10_o so_o the_o most_o spring_n and_o best_a stream_n of_o water_n of_o life_n flow_v from_o christ_n the_o rock_n stream_n whereby_o his_o church_n be_v refresh_v as_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o psal._n 46.4_o isa._n 33.21_o joh._n 4.13_o 14._o joh._n 7.38_o it_o seven_o a_o rock_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o a_o foundation_n in_o it_o will_v cost_v much_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o continual_a pain_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v and_o much_o pain_n must_v be_v take_v and_o much_o care_n and_o continual_a vigilancy_n must_v be_v have_v to_o be_v well-bottomed_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n expos._n phil._n 2.12_o therefore_o say_v peter_n 2_o epist._n 1.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n endeavour_v sedulous_o and_o study_v it_o diligent_o and_o if_o so_o you_o do_v you_o shall_v not_o fall_v therefore_o learn_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 30.26_o of_o the_o coney_n poor_a little_a thing_n yet_o they_o with_o labour_n work_v out_o hole_n and_o burrow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o rock_n expos._n by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v diligence_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o get_v in_o force_n enough_o and_o to_o dig_v deep_a into_o this_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n eight_o a_o rock_n if_o it_o prove_v a_o stumble_a stone_n it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v thou_o and_o batter_v thou_o a_o piece_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o carelessness_n or_o self-conceit_n do_v fall_v at_o he_o and_o on_o he_o o_o he_o be_v to_o they_o a_o rough_a rock_n of_o offence_n 1_o pet._n 2.8_o rom._n 9.32_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o yield_v to_o he_o but_o that_o stumble_v at_o he_o and_o reject_v he_o they_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n be_v bruise_a and_o break_v and_o those_o that_o this_o stone_n fall_v upon_o be_v grow_v to_o powder_n luke_n 20.18_o thus_o be_v christ_n the_o rock_n and_o this_o rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o 16._o say_v augustine_n upon_o mat._n 16._o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n tu_fw-la quidem_fw-la petrus_n es_fw-la cognominatus_fw-la a_o i_o qui_fw-la sum_fw-la petra_fw-la atque_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la and_o thus_o say_v peter_n martyr_n in_o 1_o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o heavenly_a fabric_n of_o his_o church_n martyr_n because_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o above_o and_o this_o foundation_n have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o rock_n because_o christ_n be_v the_o sure_v foundation_n &_o christus_fw-la in_o summo_fw-la loco_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v the_o high_a but_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n have_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o rock_n and_o why_o this_o rock_n for_o her_o foundation_n be_v divers_a i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o with_o but_o one_o or_o two_o as_o first_o be_v for_o safety_n sake_n first_o for_o safety_n sake_n the_o church_n must_v meet_v with_o multitude_n reason_n 1_o of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n wind_n and_o wave_n trouble_n mat._n 7.25_o whence_o bolton_n call_v she_o the_o tossed-ship_n she_o meet_v with_o a_o continual_a succession_n of_o misery_n and_o molestation_n one_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o like_o job_n messenger_n and_o as_o cloud_n rack_v eccl._n 12.2_o fluctus_fw-la fluctum_fw-la trudit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sky_n be_v overcast_v sometime_o they_o fall_v in_o lesser_a and_o light_a cross_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n but_o sometime_o in_o sharp_a sting_a and_o pierce_a calamity_n like_o storm_n of_o hail_n the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n arise_v the_o wind_n blow_v the_o wave_n beat_v and_o all_o to_o try_v the_o building_n which_o like_o noahs-arke_n be_v pitch_v within_o and_o without_o crucianus_fw-la and_o hold_v out_o be_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o can_v fail_v utter_o though_o she_o may_v be_v batter_v and_o will_v be_v try_v day_n by_o day_n and_o that_o to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o she_o have_v need_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o rock_n we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o consider_v and_o cast_v up_o what_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n how_o much_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o then_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n that_o will_v not_o sink_v under_o we_o ☞_o nor_o shrink_v away_o from_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o trial_n reason_n 2_o second_o why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n be_v for_o order_n sake_n first_o that_o whosoever_o will_v venture_v to_o build_v may_v begin_v at_o this_o foundation_n first_o 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o be_v sure_a he_o go_v wise_o to_o work_v as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n so_o also_o that_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v first_o get_v up_o the_o rock_n which_o will_v be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n god_n church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n many_o have_v be_v wrong_a that_o think_v first_o to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o into_o christ_n no_o no_o but_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n and_o closeness_n with_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o enter_v into_o communion_n with_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o jo._n 1.3_o eph._n 2.2.20_o first_o on_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o verse_n 22._o into_o the_o build_n where_o this_o order_n be_v omit_v and_o not_o mind_v they_o build_v but_o upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n and_o will_v never_o stand_v the_o sturdy_a storm_n and_o true_o i_o be_o possess_v with_o some_o jealousy_n that_o most_o of_o our_o gather_a church_n or_o rather_o member_n in_o they_o be_v build_v amiss_o and_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v in_o reason_n 3_o this_o point_n of_o order_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v 4.7.4_o three_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n sake_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o build_n to_o support_v the_o body_n which_o the_o foundation_n be_v to_o do_v therefore_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o be_v first_o lay_v and_o all_o the_o superstructure_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o who_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o his_o power_n heb._n 1.3_o for_o the_o which_o no_o other_o foundation_n can_v be_v lay_v to_o build_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 3.11.12_o in_o who_o in_o which_o foundation_n all_o the_o building_n for_o every_o bit_n and_o parcel_n must_v have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o a_o abide_n in_o he_o expos._n as_o be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o he_o all_o be_v fit_o order_v together_o do_v joint_o and_o unanimous_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o and_o be_v more_o and_o more_o build_v up_o in_o christ_n still_o a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o through_o his_o spirit_n but_o first_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a then_o we_o have_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o that_o be_v lay_v first_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o foundation_n all_o wise_a bvilder_n doâ—_n use_v 1_o thus_o and_o in_o heb._n 11.10_o abraham_n the_o representative_a of_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o look_v for_o a_o city_n which_o have_v foundation_n i._n e._n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tent_n he_o set_v up_o to_o live_v in_o loc_n be_v but_o a_o passenger_n which_o be_v without_o foundation_n lay_v and_o can_v easy_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o that_o some_o of_o our_o gather_a church_n build_v in_o a_o trice_n be_v but_o such_o tent_n without_o foundation_n
no_o person_n hazard_n but_o the_o sin_n for_o in_o forsake_v ordinance_n assembly_n christian-duty_n etc._n etc._n they_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n heb._n 10.23_o 24_o 25._o which_o some_o say_v be_v the_o prodromus_n or_o harbinger_n of_o that_o pardonless_a pitiless_a sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o of_o ruin_n v._o 39_o but_o this_o i_o have_v offer_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o use_n to_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o be_v wellgrounded_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o be_v well-united_a in_o and_o to_o this_o rock_n christ_n use._n by_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n saint_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o the_o oracle_n say_v mr._n ainsworth_n to_o raise_v man_n into_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o 1_o john_n 1.3_o 7._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o similitude_n to_o resemble_v this_o communion_n and_o to_o illustrate_v it_o sim._n as_o christ_n the_o head_n we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o by_o due_a joint_n artery_n 8.32_o and_o sinew_n unite_v to_o the_o head_n receive_v life_n motion_n and_o government_n in_o all_o action_n and_o affair_n from_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o same_o artery_n sinew_n joint_n and_o spirit_n unite_v one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n i._n e._n one_o with_o the_o vine_n sim._n the_o stock_n the_o root_n all_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n fatness_n 11.17_o sap_n sweetness_n and_o yet_o one_o branch_n derive_v from_o another_o refresh_v by_o another_o grow_v to_o another_o and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n we_o be_v the_o building_n eph._n 2.21_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o all_o fasten_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o foundation_n christ_n although_o one_o may_v differ_v from_o another_o in_o form_n shape_n order_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o some_o be_v of_o a_o courser_n and_o some_o of_o a_o fine_a substance_n and_o appearance_n in_o this_o build_n another_o although_o some_o be_v great_a and_o some_o lesser_a some_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o some_o in_o another_o yet_o all_o alike_o do_v depend_v upon_o and_o be_v set_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n all_o be_v root_v in_o he_o col._n 2.7_o eph._n 3.17_o ground_v and_o build_v upon_o he_o and_o pin_v fasten_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o to_o one_o another_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o live_v or_o stand_v one_o without_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v many_o in_o particular_n and_o some_o be_v under_o one_o form_n and_o some_o under_o another_o yet_o all_o be_v couple_v together_o tack_v and_o nail_v together_o so_o that_o they_o grow_v together_o up_o unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o we_o lie_v loose_o and_o not_o firm_o fasten_v as_o i_o say_v before_o we_o shall_v slip_v aside_o and_o fall_v out_o 1_o joh._n 2.19_o 20._o and_o thereby_o bring_v danger_n to_o the_o whole_a building_n opinion_n this_o communion_n make_v we_o in_o unity_n without_o which_o be_v neither_o comfort_n nor_o continuance_n in_o a_o church-state_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n with_o some_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o of_o one_o judgement_n and_o under_o one_o form_n and_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o one_o body_n or_o society_n etc._n etc._n that_o hold_v together_o in_o love_n and_o faith_n for_o i_o find_v no_o building_n no_o body_n no_o church_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v without_o different_a form_n opinion_n appearance_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o member_n and_o matter_n they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o particular_a parcel_n of_o several_a shape_n and_o use_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n all_o be_v so_o well-united_a and_o set_v together_o that_o there_o appear_v so_o admirable_a a_o decorum_n so_o goodly_a a_o frame_n and_o lovely_a a_o proportion_n and_o symmetry_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o not_o the_o least_o member_n though_o the_o most_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o form_n or_o fashion_n can_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v of_o all_o his_o people_n under_o what_o dispensation_n soever_o to_o build_v up_o his_o house_n withal_o as_o i_o shall_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n wherefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v those_o church_n that_o consist_v so_o much_o in_o and_o subsist_v so_o much_o of_o and_o upon_o a_o uniformity_n will_v fall_v for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n building_n but_o those_o the_o lord_n build_v as_o before_o though_o many_o member_n be_v in_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o opinion_n form_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o all_o shall_v be_v very_o useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v they_o in_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v fraction_n or_o division_n that_o they_o shall_v promote_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v all_o be_v bear_v up_o by_o one_o foundation_n upon_o who_o all_o be_v build_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o build_n be_v as_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o keep_v up_o one_o as_o another_o so_o fasten_v in_o he_o be_v he_o of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o building_n and_o under_o what_o shape_n soever_o he_o appear_v to_o other_o so_o he_o be_v but_o good_a matter_n now_o those_o church_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n build_v doubtless_o that_o do_v agree_v in_o spirit_n though_o differ_v in_o form_n and_o though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o of_o sundry_a nation_n nature_n language_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n yet_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n and_o be_v firm_o cement_v and_o unite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o enlivens_fw-la enlighten_v quicken_v comprehend_v act_n enable_v move_v and_o govern_v all_o though_o under_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o administration_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v stand_v by_o his_o wisdom_n though_o not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o world_n well_o in_o a_o word_n zion_n thus_o govern_v thus_o ground_v and_o thus_o unite_v as_o before_o must_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n beautiful_a for_o situation_n not_o only_o in_o a_o fair_a air_n lovely_a climate_n christ._n and_o good_a land_n but_o lie_v on_o a_o fair_a full_a and_o sure_a foundation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v but_o which_o he_o will_v establish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 48.2.8_o selah_n wherefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v your_o hand_n be_v strong_a you_o that_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v lay_v christ_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n preach_v that_o the_o temple_n may_v be_v build_v for_o the_o building_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a that_o be_v not_o lay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o to_o conclude_v the_o lord_n make_v our_o bvilder_n wise_a in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n first_o i_o fear_v too_o many_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o deal_v home_o with_o my_o own_o naughty_a builder_n deceitful_a heart_n herein_o that_o have_v seek_v more_o their_o own_o fame_n than_o other_o felicity_n more_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o then_o god_n in_o gather_v the_o godly_a into_o fellowship_n and_o so_o they_o have_v get_v a_o good_a many_o name_n and_o those_o great_a one_o too_o and_o make_v themselves_o some_o body_n then_o they_o christen_v their_o church_n into_o their_o own_o name_n the_o lord_n shame_v we_o for_o it_o who_o he_o find_v guilty_a constantine_n the_o great_a call_v trajane_n who_o be_v a_o great_a builder_n the_o wal-flower_n for_o that_o his_o name_n be_v engrave_v on_o so_o many_o wall_n so_o indeed_o be_v many_o man_n name_n most_o shameful_o if_o not_o impudent_o engrave_v on_o your_o church_n this_o be_v not_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o church_n call_v by_o man_n name_n then_o as_o st._n paul_n church_n rock_n or_o peter_n church_n but_o all_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o for_o a_o foundation_n upon_o this_o rock_n which_o eagle_n fly_v up_o to_o but_o the_o ostriche_n have_v their_o nest_n in_o sand._n so_o that_o all_o true_a church_n and_o saint_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substantial_a foundation_n for_o as_o rhetoric_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o fist_n extend_v and_o display_v into_o a_o open_a hand_n sim._n but_o logic_n a_o hand_n contract_v into_o a_o close_a fist_n
so_o the_o church_n be_v dilate_v into_o many_o congregation_n but_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o church_n contract_v and_o condense_v into_o one_o bosom_n be_v alike_o build_v upon_o the_o rocky_a foundation_n which_o will_v never_o fail_v chap._n xv._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ahezachecha_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o zion_n call_v home_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v haste_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n among_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o next_o news_n be_v that_o wisdom_n stand_v in_o the_o street_n and_o call_v to_o all_o yea_o the_o simple_a and_o poor_a to_o eat_v of_o her_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o her_o wine_n to_o forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n 5._o she_o cry_v at_o the_o gate_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o city_n at_o the_o come_n in_o at_o the_o door_n prov._n 8.1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o she_o have_v send_v out_o her_o maiden_n the_o minister_n to_o cry_v aloud_o by_o preach_v her_o doctrine_n prov._n 9.4_o and_o her_o discipline_n we_o prov._n 9.1_o for_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o hew_v out_o her_o pillar_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o what_o follow_v why_o hearken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v in_o my_o way_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o 34._o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n expos._n the_o gate_n of_o zion_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o christ_n call_v all_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v away_o 2._o which_o as_o ainsworth_n say_v believer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o must_v labour_v forthwith_o to_o enter_v in_o and_o be_v come_v in_o to_o abide_v there_o prophecy_n and_o to_o contend_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n phil._n 1.27_o which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o this_o be_v foretell_v in_o isa._n 2.3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n the_o very_a next_o step_n be_v this_o and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o know_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n ordinance_n institution_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v make_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o but_o put_v into_o practice_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o way_n it_o argue_v carnality_n to_o procrastinate_v and_o put_v off_o christ_n and_o to_o delay_v our_o come_n at_o the_o call_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o have_v clear_o and_o distinct_o hear_v it_o luke_n 14.18_o and_o always_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v something_o or_o other_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o let_v but_o as_o micah_n 4.2_o say_v and_o jer._n 50.4_o they_o shall_v go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o ask_v the_o way_n to_o zion_n say_v come_v precept_n and_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o perpetual_a covenant_n jaunt_n non_fw-fr subsistent_n ad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la moras_fw-la trahent_fw-la oecolampad_a oecolamp_n in_o loc_n so_o psal_n 110.3_o beside_o the_o precept_n psal._n 45.11_o mat._n 28.20_o and_o loud_o call_v aâ—_n before_o threaten_n the_o many_o menace_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o rebel_n and_o such_o disobedient_a subject_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v to_o this_o truth_n psal._n 2.12_o luke_n 19.23_o practice_n 1._o cor._n 16.22_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o primitive_a time_n yea_o though_o time_n of_o hot_a persecution_n and_o fiery_a trial_n yet_o their_o then_o ready_a obedience_n to_o this_o order_n of_o christ_n do_v very_o much_o manifest_v the_o reality_n of_o this_o assertion_n viz._n that_o saint_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a precept_n to_o join_v together_o somewhere_o in_o a_o gospel-way_n and_o order_n as_o have_v be_v before_o handle_v act._n 2.41_o 42._o 1_o thes._n 1_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 8.11.22_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la now_o be_v there_o not_o reason_n enough_o for_o it_o for_o first_o what_o other_o visible_a way_n for_o believer_n to_o walk_v in_o together_o reason_n 1_o and_o to_o worship_v in_o saint_n have_v christ_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a till_o his_o second_o come_v but_o this_o see_v eph._n 4.11_o 12._o babylon_n second_o what_o a_o apparent_a piece_n of_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n call_n and_o command_n be_v this_o to_o live_v in_o babylon_n street_n or_o as_o lot_n in_o sodom_n notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v send_v to_o cry_v aloud_o in_o our_o ear_n to_o come_v away_o into_o zion_n and_o to_o make_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o live_v in_o isa._n 52.11_o rev._n 18.4_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o eph._n 2.21.28_o yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v our_o conduct_n jo._n 16.13_o and_o 14.26_o and_o knock_v at_o our_o door_n and_o tarry_v to_o know_v if_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o make_v haste_n by_o many_o motion_n and_o instigation_n ghost_n and_o instinct_n o_o then_o how_o rough_o do_v they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o stir_v in_o they_o and_o strive_v with_o they_o act._n 7.51_o 1_o thess._n 5.19_o which_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o sad_a consequence_n if_o after_o they_o be_v convince_v mat._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.28_o 29._o heb._n 10.26.27_o agnitam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la flagitiose_fw-la insectari_fw-la so_o saul_n julian_n loc_n latomus_fw-la of_o lorraine_n and_o many_o other_o sin_v the_o sin_n of_o death_n that_o be_v they_o mad_o and_o malicious_o resist_v the_o truth_n despise_v and_o despite_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o their_o conscience_n check_n and_o the_o spirit_n motion_n and_o so_o do_v stephen_n gardiner_n melancthon_n fox_n act._n and_o mon._n fol._n one_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o and_o five_o 5._o and_o divers_z other_o o_o sad_a sad_a sin_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o office_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o grace_n sin_n which_o be_v more_o than_o to_o speak_v against_o his_o person_n in_o ignorance_n for_o so_o do_v the_o sabellian_n eunomian_n and_o macedonian_a heretic_n who_o yet_o find_v mercy_n wherefore_o have_v a_o care_n how_o you_o dare_v to_o live_v in_o the_o loathsome_a babylonish_n way_n of_o confusion_n after_o you_o be_v call_v out_o thence_o and_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n since_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o zion_n whilst_o the_o spirit_n move_v in_o you_o to_o make_v haste_n into_o church-fellowship_n he_o be_v do_v his_o office_n in_o you_o look_v you_o to_o reason_n 3_o you_o enter_v consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o ill_a consequence_n which_o must_v avoidable_o follow_v this_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n or_o this_o neglect_n or_o omission_n of_o these_o way_n of_o holiness_n or_o gospel-fellowship_n for_o god_n first_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o service_n to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o shall_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n suffer_v by_o it_o which_o be_v more_o acceptable_o and_o orderly_o perform_v with_o joint_a consent_n and_o in_o communion_n of_o saint_n rom._n 15.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o 10._o zeph._n 3.9_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o solemnize_v public_a service_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o saint_n there_o their_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o mighty_a thunder_n rev._n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v to_o ainsworths_n communion_n chap._n 16._o second_o without_o this_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o duty_n of_o edify_v one_o another_o duty_n and_o of_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n but_o then_o they_o grow_v jer._n 23.3_o 4._o ezek._n 34.14.16_o and_o walk_v in_o light_n isa._n 60.3_o 1_o jo._n 1.17_o and_o love_v eph._n 5.2_o 1_o thess._n 4.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 13.11_o eph._n 4.3_o instruct_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n mal._n 3.16_o judas_n 20._o 1_o thess._n 5.11_o heb._n 10.24_o therefore_o be_v they_o implant_v together_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n psal._n 92.13_o 14._o which_o will_v not_o fail_v for_o the_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 47.1_o three_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o that_o mutual_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o one_o another_o assistance_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v rom._n 12.3_o 1_o cor._n 12.22.26_o four_o nor_o be_v there_o that_o unanimous_a compliance_n army_n or_o unite_a force_n make_v against_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n
as_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o before_o must_v become_v voluntary_a and_o free_o assent_v to_o what_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o persuasio_fw-la importat_fw-la assensum_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la creditur_fw-la before_o they_o enter_v into_o it_o or_o act_v in_o it_o as_o which_o we_o offer_v proof_n for_o under_o several_a consideration_n whence_o the_o reason_n be_v raise_v to_o ratify_v this_o truth_n as_o first_o a_fw-la principio_fw-la agente_fw-la from_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o willing_a people_n which_o be_v either_o in_o see_v or_o extra_fw-la se_fw-la a_o natural_a principle_n which_o produce_v natural_a effect_n and_o natural_a action_n se._n and_o natural_a motion_n from_o natural_a reason_n for_o natural_a end_n or_o else_o a_o principle_n above_o nature_n that_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n which_o produce_v act_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o divine_a reason_n for_o divine_a end_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntarinesse_n i_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o from_o such_o a_o principle_n which_o carry_v the_o soul_n on_o through_o a_o thousand_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n though_o it_o cost_v never_o so_o much_o though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o world_n and_o devil_n be_v all_o against_o it_o alarm_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o high_a and_o holy_a and_o more_o godlike_a principle_n and_o power_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v willing_a mat._n 26.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o free_a with_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o run_v psal._n 119.32_o gal._n 5.7_o thus_o luke_n 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o will_v come_v what_o will_v come_v come_v death_n come_v life_n come_v temptation_n come_v trouble_n come_v all_o that_o can_v come_v yet_o i_o will_v home_o to_o my_o father_n house_n there_o be_v bread_n enough_o and_o i_o will_v no_o long_o be_v starve_v with_o husk_n among_o a_o swinish_a multitude_n no_o but_o i_o will_v arise_v and_o run_v into_o the_o lord_n house_n thus_o to_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v present_a with_o i_o say_v paul_n that_o be_v chapter_n 2._o a_o efficacious_a will_n 7._o which_o take_v in_o both_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o act_n o_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v hurry_v away_o indeed_o upon_o the_o chariot_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a people_n cant._n 6.11_o with_o strong_a and_o lusty_a flame_a affection_n and_o desire_n i_o will_v go_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n i_o will_v get_v out_o of_o this_o bondage_n this_o babylon_n this_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o cage-door_n shut_v i_o will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n though_o the_o flesh_n be_v never_o so_o violent_a though_o my_o friend_n nothing_o but_o frown_n on_o i_o though_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n rage_n yet_o i_o will_v be_v go_v for_o zion_n and_o get_v into_o those_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o this_o voluntary_a consent_n be_v so_o reason_n 1_o requisite_a viz._n because_o it_o be_v a_o live_a principle_n which_o produce_v such_o gracious_a effect_n and_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n willing_a they_o come_v otherwise_o without_o heart_n psal._n 119.145_o dead_a to_o duty_n and_o heavy_o forward_a but_o when_o man_n be_v make_v willing_a as_o before_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o agency_n and_o need_v no_o constraint_n at_o all_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o o_o then_o a_o man_n be_v in_o motion_n indeed_o and_o will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o no_o body_n else_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o family_n will_v do_v it_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n for_o it_o and_o have_v no_o thanks_o at_o all_o among_o man_n by_o it_o expos._n but_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o divine_a principle_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la consider_v not_o what_o he_o suffer_v as_o what_o he_o seek_v which_o be_v abundant_o above_o himself_o therefore_o second_o consider_v that_o omne_fw-la agens_fw-la seu_fw-la motum_fw-la agate_n moveatur_fw-la propter_fw-la finem_fw-la principle_n every_o man_n who_o be_v move_v as_o before_o by_o the_o abovesaid_a principle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o cordial_a volunteer_n i_o say_v that_o every_o such_o a_o willing_a man_n propose_v to_o himself_o some_o end_n that_o suit_v his_o principle_n a_o divine_a end_n for_o his_o divine_a principle_n but_o a_o carnal_a principle_n seek_v a_o carnal_a end_n for_o always_o observe_v the_o end_n to_o which_o the_o principle_n carry_v be_v evermore_o of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o nature_n with_o the_o principle_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a spiritual_a or_o carnal_a finem_fw-la if_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v move_v be_v above_o himself_o than_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v move_v be_v above_o himself_o see_v but_o in_o a_o stone_n which_o you_o throw_v up_o to_o hit_v such_o a_o mark_n with_o the_o up-motion_n of_o the_o stone_n be_v by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o sim._n it_o fly_v upward_o by_o a_o principle_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la and_o a_o power_n seat_v in_o the_o man_n that_o throw_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o up-mark_a of_o the_o upward_a motion_n be_v the_o end_n extra_fw-la se_fw-la which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o and_o according_a to_o that_o principle_n that_o appoint_v it_o but_o in_o the_o fall_n down_o of_o the_o say_a stone_n again_o this_o downward_o motion_n be_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o in_o see_v and_o seek_v its_o own_o centre_n viz._n the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o end_n answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o man_n to_o move_v but_o to_o move_v to_o some_o end_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la ut_fw-la moveantur_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la moveantur_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 3.19_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.21_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n be_v everlasting_a life_n destructive_a principle_n have_v destructive_a end_n but_o save_v principle_n save_v end_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o the_o end_n know_v we_o have_v use_v to_o say_v every_o one_o know_v his_o beginning_n but_o not_o his_o end_n yet_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v man_n may_v know_v their_o end_n if_o they_o know_v their_o principle_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o it_o i_o must_v press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n sim._n at_o well_o as_o the_o motion_n to_o the_o end_n lest_o you_o bring_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccles._n 1._o a_o wise_a man_n set_v the_o end_n of_o his_o motion_n or_o action_n ever_o before_o he_o both_o before_o he_o begin_v and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o as_o he_o be_v proceed_v every_o one_o who_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v carry_v to_o zion-ward_n by_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o before_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n which_o he_o purpose_v promise_n and_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o principle_n to_o move_v finem_fw-la but_o to_o move_v for_o that_o end_n propose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n as_o a_o peculiar_a one_o call_v thereto_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n though_o he_o have_v in_o he_o a_o principle_n of_o motion_n or_o action_n yet_o the_o principle_n which_o move_v or_o act_v he_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o another_o as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o stone_n by_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v move_v for_o such_o a_o end_n now_o i_o say_v a_o saint_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n have_v spiritual_a end_n and_o by_o a_o principle_n from_o above_o have_v end_n from_o above_o glorious_a divine_a end_n above_o himself_o but_o a_o natural_a principle_n have_v natural_a end_n and_o so_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v on_o into_o these_o assembly_n of_o zion_n by_o carnal_a principle_n come_v always_o in_o for_o carnal_a end_n reason_n 2_o now_o this_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o as_o will_v be_v church-member_n must_v be_v volunteer_n he_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o divine_a principle_n into_o these_o divine_a way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o divine_a end_n now_o when_o a_o man_n know_v the_o end_n to_o be_v
behold_v canaan_n but_o now_o he_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n full_a of_o wish_n and_o desire_n which_o make_v we_o swift_a in_o motion_n 3._o removendo_fw-la this_o spirit_n remove_v the_o remora_n straight_o answer_v all_o objection_n take_v away_o all_o impediment_n and_o put_v we_o on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o though_o satan_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n rage_n at_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o with_o his_o rough_a claw_n and_o sharp_a temptation_n though_o the_o flesh_n fly_v upon_o we_o with_o full-mouth_n and_o foul-mouthed_a language_n and_o invective_n though_o the_o world_n frown_v on_o we_o and_o threaten_v never_o to_o look_v well_o upon_o we_o and_o friend_n forsake_v we_o neighbour_n estrange_v to_o we_o acquaintance_n persecute_v we_o and_o all_o threaten_v to_o beggar_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n make_v we_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o as_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o thus_o cant._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o the_o spouse_n through_o inward_a temptation_n vers._n 6._o when_o christ_n have_v in_o her_o eye_n leave_v she_o forsake_v she_o nor_o regard_v her_o prayer_n or_o tear_n and_o outward_a trouble_n vers._n 7._o yea_o when_o the_o watchman_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v her_o friend_n frown_v on_o she_o clear_o yea_o smite_v she_o till_o they_o fetch_v blood_n from_o she_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o wall_n abuse_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n and_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n on_o purpose_n to_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n and_o to_o show_v her_o nakedness_n before_o all_o in_o the_o street_n to_o hoot_v at_o after_o she_o and_o to_o hurt_v she_o and_o to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v she_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o not_o a_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o minister_n and_o magistrate_n be_v both_o against_o she_o yet_o i_o say_v the_o spirit_n carry_v she_o on_o and_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal._n 44.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o yet_o 17_o 18._o expos._n thou_o make_v we_o a_o byword_n a_o reproach_n a_o derision_n a_o spoil_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o as_o the_o appoint_a for_o slaughter_n and_o break_v in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o confusion_n be_v ever_o before_o we_o and_o for_o all_o this_o vers._n 17_o 18_o 20._o yet_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o nor_o be_v our_o heart_n turn_v back_o from_o thou_o nor_o do_v we_o decline_v thy_o way_n no_o not_o yet_o and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v they_o through_o all_o thick_a and_o thin_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o spirit_n remove_v all_o thy_o rubbidge-corruption_n that_o will_v hinder_v thou_o and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n every_o strong_a hold_n or_o imagination_n thou_o have_v against_o this_o way_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o before_o he_o admonish_v thou_o of_o and_o motion_v thou_o to_o and_o ratify_v 4._o this_o spirit_n confirm_v thou_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o conform_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 5_o 10._o court._n if_o any_o false_a witness_n do_v arise_v and_o rail_v at_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v revile_v christ._n if_o thou_o meet_v with_o any_o argument_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o it_o that_o will_v fain_o weaken_v thy_o faith_n and_o foundation_n why_o yet_o the_o spirit_n bear_v testimony_n within_o and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n joh._n 16.13_o and_o this_o witness_n within_o sim._n and_o the_o word_n without_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o their_o testimony_n expos._n yea_o furthermore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n eph._n 4.30_o seal_v and_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n cant._n 8.6_o that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v not_o only_o near_a to_o thou_o but_o on_o thy_o heart_n even_o in_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o spirit_n a_o seal_n be_v more_o than_o a_o witness_n for_o it_o carry_v the_o witness_n with_o it_o and_o be_v not_o only_o a_o witness_v to_o we_o but_o a_o work_n upon_o we_o and_o in_o we_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o seal_v we_o say_v sib_n in_o his_o fountain_n seal_v sib_n now_o a_o seal_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o spirit_n seal_v instruction_n to_o we_o job_n 33.16_o that_o be_v confirm_v we_o in_o what_o the_o word_n instruct_v and_o declare_v beside_o seal_v this_o seal_n be_v for_o distinction_n sake_n as_o dr._n sibs_n say_v to_o distinguish_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n and_o worship_n from_o all_o other_o of_o man_n make_v 1_o tim._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o and_o who_o be_v not_o he_o this_o distinguish_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15.19_o and_o by_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o and_o the_o saint_n know_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o seal_n set_v the_o lord_n image_n on_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n moreover_o a_o seal_n signify_v a_o propriety_n and_o right_a to_o a_o thing_n as_o merchant_n use_v to_o seal_v their_o ware_n propriety_n that_o other_o may_v not_o claim_v a_o right_n to_o they_o so_o psal._n 4.3_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o righteous_a for_o himself_o sim._n he_o have_v set_v his_o mark_n on_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n expos._n it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v cull_v out_o and_o sever_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n i._n e._n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o righteous_a that_o be_v in_o hebrew_n chasid_n the_o holy_a one_o seal_v act_v 13.35_o full_a of_o holiness_n goodness_n piety_n grace_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o gracious_a man_n so_o the_o gracious_a way_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o himself_o i._n e._n as_o his_o way_n and_o his_o right_n thus_o every_o saint_n set_v his_o seal_n to_o spirit_n in_o john_n 3.33_o who_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o before_o and_o now_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n within_o he_o which_o hold_v against_o all_o opposer_n he_o give_v his_o testimonial_n to_o the_o truth_n deut._n 32.4_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n joh._n 15.26_o 27._o and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o and_o choose_v it_o to_o walk_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n witness_n and_o do_v bear_v his_o testimony_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 5.32_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v they_o as_o well_o as_o persuade_v they_o whereby_o the_o will_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o wheel_n so_o after_o the_o saint_n believe_v they_o be_v seal_v say_v the_o apostle_n 5._o this_o spirit_n than_o rest_v on_o thou_o way_n and_o on_o that_o way_n thus_o witness_v and_o seal_v to_o as_o the_o dove_n do_v upon_o the_o ark_n yea_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v rest_n and_o abide_v upon_o christ_n john_n 1.32_o whereby_o he_o be_v know_v so_o hereby_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n rest_v on_o we_o we_o be_v know_v and_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o be_v from_o above_o so_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o paul_n say_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o word_n be_v sim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o the_o dove_n which_o wander_v about_o else_o and_o not_o find_v rest_n nor_o where_o to_o set_v the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n in_o this_o world_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o water_n be_v up_o and_o the_o flood_n be_v so_o high_a that_o the_o dove_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n come_v again_o weary_a and_o spend_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o so_o that_o this_o spirit_n find_v christ_n such_o a_o ark_n and_o rest_v there_o ark._n and_o find_v the_o church_n such_o a_o ark_n and_o rest_v there_o yea_o a_o saint_n in_o a_o sense_n such_o a_o ark_n and_o rest_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v out_o by_o messenger_n mean_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n abroad_o and_o about_o the_o world_n to_o find_v foot_v among_o they_o without_o but_o oftentimes_o he_o return_v with_o this_o tale_n that_o the_o water_n be_v too_o high_a yet_o but_o here_o the_o spirit_n rest_v and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n all_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o into_o one_o body_n and_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n so_o
thy_o despise_a people_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v it_o not_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o we_o and_o go_v with_o we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o this_o shall_v we_o lord_n and_o thy_o people_n be_v separate_v and_o know_v from_o all_o the_o other_o people_n without_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o therefore_o say_v they_o for_o zions_n sake_n we_o will_v not_o hold_v our_o peace_n nor_o give_v thou_o rest_n till_o thy_o righteousness_n go_v before_o we_o as_o brightness_n and_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa._n 62.1.7_o and_o till_o thou_o have_v make_v we_o a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n hephzibah_n and_o beulah_n verse_n 4._o and_o 12._o we_o will_v not_o go_v up_o say_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o thy_o presence_n with_o we_o if_o thy_o presence_n go_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o up_o hence_o etc._n etc._n this_o or_o these_o day_n thus_o holy_o solemn_o and_o spiritual_o spend_v the_o people_n look_v like_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n or_o tender_a spring_n that_o have_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o after_o a_o shower_n o_o then_o what_o a_o humble_a holy_a frâ—me_n of_o spirit_n may_v we_o find_v among_o they_o what_o angel-like_o look_v sweet_a word_n christian_a carriage_n be_v there_o then_o o_o how_o they_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o much_o alacrity_n and_o life_n for_o the_o return_v make_v upon_o their_o spirit_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o account_n to_o one_o another_o before_o they_o part_v of_o their_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o find_v within_o be_v full_o persuade_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o they_o and_o call_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v appoint_v when_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o church-body_n and_o unite_v have_v nothing_o to_o obstruct_v unity_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v plain_a before_o they_o they_o set_v apart_o the_o day_n for_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o be_v nigh_o they_o send_v and_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o bear_v testimony_n to_o they_o upon_o that_o day_n and_o at_o the_o part_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n and_o duty_n will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n as_o a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o of_o approbation_n as_o pareus_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n lib._n 2._o p._n 161._o intimae_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la non_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n not_o of_o lordship_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o beza_n say_v porrexerunt_fw-la manum_fw-la quod_fw-la symbolum_fw-la esset_fw-la nostrae_fw-la in_o evangelii_n doctrinâ_fw-la summae_fw-la consensionis_fw-la so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2._o when_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n perceive_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n vide_fw-la expositor_n and_o septuagint_n in_o gal._n 2._o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o a_o argument_n of_o their_o love_n and_o goodliking_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a wherefore_o to_o proceed_v embody_v the_o day_n appoint_v be_v bring_v in_o now_o as_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o daily_a prayer_n and_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n they_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o follow_n to_o be_v most_o expedient_a and_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o they_o without_o on_o this_o day_n however_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a unless_o there_o be_v persecution_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o place_n where_o any_o that_o will_n may_v come_v to_o hear_v public_a and_o carry_v away_o what_o they_o can_v this_o day_n be_v begin_v and_o keep_v on_o for_o some_o hour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o act._n 8.15_o as_o john_n and_o peter_n begin_v it_o in_o samaria_n and_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o this_o day_n prayer_n and_o rest_n on_o they_o they_o pray_v not_o in_o a_o sleight_n overly_o formal_a way_n but_o with_o a_o holy_a violence_n to_o beset_v and_o to_o take_v heaven_n by_o force_n and_o bounce_v hard_a with_o the_o great_a might_n for_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o with_o a_o unite_a lively_a power_n for_o the_o large_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a upon_o they_o 2._o act._n 1.14_o even_o until_o the_o room_n or_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o shake_v again_o but_o after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a sermon_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o appoint_v thereto_o full_a of_o exhortation_n as_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n bid_v they_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o in_o nehem._n 8_o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v bring_v out_o and_o read_v in_o a_o most_o religious_a manner_n to_o all_o that_o can_v hear_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o the_o people_n ear_n be_v attentive_a v._o 2_o 3._o which_o ezra_n open_v in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n where_o he_o stand_v for_o that_o purpose_n v_o 4.5_o and_o then_o bless_a the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o amen_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n verse_n 6._o and_o beside_o ezra_n exhortation_n joshua_n also_o and_o bani_n and_o sherebiah_n jamin_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n vers._n 7.8_o read_v in_o the_o book_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n law_n be_v at_o that_o time_n read_v open_o unto_o which_o he_o who_o preach_v and_o exhort_v be_v principal_o appoint_v in_o a_o pulpit_n of_o wood_n in_o the_o public_a place_n or_o elsewhere_o which_o be_v as_o convenient_a for_o all_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n prove_v that_o will_v come_v of_o all_o sort_n to_o hear_v for_o then_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o embody_n together_o and_o the_o gospel-order_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o christ_n law_n be_v all_o lay_v open_a prove_v and_o press_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o the_o people_n ear_n will_v be_v very_o attentive_a as_o we_o have_v experience_v in_o some_o place_n already_o and_o such_o as_o have_v before_o through_o ignorance_n of_o this_o gospel-order_n be_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o inveigh_v against_o it_o and_o now_o come_v but_o to_o laugh_v at_o it_o and_o to_o carry_v tale_n and_o make_v scoff_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o day_n convince_v by_o it_o and_o incline_v to_o it_o inquire_v after_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v open_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o appear_v arm_v with_o argument_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v amen_o amen_n unto_o it_o probatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o now_o after_o this_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o what_o they_o do_v and_o why_o they_o do_v this_o which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o do_v their_o rule_n reason_n ground_n scripture_n make_v and_o proof_n be_v produce_v and_o draw_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o compendium_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v lie_v obvious_a grace_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v beyond_o objection_n then_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o follow_v be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n begin_v by_o he_o who_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o as_o the_o able_a to_o lead_v the_o way_n hitherto_o this_o brother_n beside_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n hold_v out_o at_o least_o some_o of_o his_o experience_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o such_o a_o auditory_a 1_o pet._n 3.15_o with_o sweetness_n and_o humility_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o thereby_o other_o may_v judge_v he_o lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o regenerate_a state_n and_o change_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v indeed_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o particular_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o chapter_n that_o follow_v
2._o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n much_o less_o enjoy_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o in_o christ_n name_n for_o to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n vers._n 5_o 6._o or_o the_o inward_a baptism_n with_o the_o outward_a but_o now_o we_o admit_v no_o member_n but_o such_o as_o we_o very_o believe_v and_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a baptism_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o thing_n signify_v three_o this_o baptism_n or_o wash_v of_o john_n be_v to_o forerun_v christ._n vers._n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o but_o the_o baptism_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v be_v to_o believe_v christ_n be_v already_o come_v differ_v dead_a and_o bury_v rose_n and_o ascend_v and_o therefore_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o john_n who_o baptise_a christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o christ_n and_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o fore-running_a administration_n be_v as_o john_n pass_v away_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v and_o understand_v they_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n ordinance_n vers._n 5._o object_n 3._o but_o we_o do_v not_o account_v that_o baptism_n which_o you_o be_v baptize_v with_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o intend_v not_o a_o baptise_v again_o for_o that_o we_o abhor_v say_v some_o godly_a people_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n you_o so_o call_v to_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v you_o baptize_v before_o admit_v answ._n baptism_n be_v baptism_n though_o corrupt_o administer_v order_n and_o shall_v we_o grant_v you_o a_o grain_n too_o much_o yet_o too_o little_a to_o make_v you_o weight_n that_o we_o when_o infant_n be_v undue_a subject_n yet_o the_o want_n of_o due_a order_n make_v not_o the_o ordinance_n no_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hear_v or_o understand_v it_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v no_o word_n if_o they_o have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n they_o have_v enough_o and_o need_v not_o nay_o must_v not_o the_o nouâ—_n take_v it_o up_o again_o the_o substance_n will_v stand_v without_o the_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n form_n now_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v the_o essential_o of_o baptism_n viz._n matter_n and_o form_n materia_fw-la vel_fw-la est_fw-la remota_fw-la vel_fw-la proxima_fw-la the_o matter_n be_v the_o water_n general_o but_o the_o wash_n especial_o the_o form_n without_o speak_v the_o modo_fw-la be_v the_o baptise_v they_o in_o or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o godly_a have_v have_v this_o matter_n and_o this_o form_n in_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v baptize_v but_o still_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o fit_a subject_n what_o then_o be_v therefore_o the_o ordinance_n no_o ordinance_n sim._n suppose_v my_o glove_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o child_n hand_n will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v no_o glove_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n glove_n and_o fit_v not_o the_o child_n hand_n nay_o sure_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o glove_n it_o be_v a_o glove_n but_o object_n four_o you_o be_v not_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o right_n baptise_v answ._n first_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v to_o dip_v we_o say_v with_o beza_n out_o of_o matth._n 3.13_o to_o dip_v water_n not_o to_o dive_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n but_o to_o dip_v as_o in_o num._n 19.18_o ruth_n 2.14_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o deut._n 33.24_o non_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la immersionis_fw-la sed_fw-la effusionis_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o drown_v throw_v down_o dive_v all_o over_o keep_v under_o water_n but_o only_o to_o dip_v and_o second_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o wash_v also_o and_o so_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n luke_n 11.38_o the_o very_a word_n there_o wash_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v or_o dip_v now_o three_o dip_v wash_v be_v the_o main_a thing_n mean_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n ad_fw-la corporis_fw-la â—blutionem_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la immersionem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la per_fw-la aspersionem_fw-la vel_fw-la effusionem_fw-la aquae_fw-la thus_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v i._o e._n with_o the_o inward_a thing_n signify_v viz._n the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v i._o e._n with_o the_o outward_a thing_n signify_v with_o pure_a water_n there_o you_o have_v it_o express_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v as_o also_o in_o ezek._n 36.25_o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n point_v at_o this_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o as_o mr._n hooker_n observe_v in_o 2_o chap._n 3._o part_v of_o church_n discipline_n god_n be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o eph._n 5.26_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o follow_v the_o resemblance_n of_o water_n pour_v out_o in_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o four_o thing_n four_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v we_o to_o be_v ad_fw-la proportionem_fw-la &_o similitudinem_fw-la by_o the_o water_n act._n 1.5_o but_o we_o be_v not_o dive_v or_o drown_v as_o yet_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o as_o yet_o guttatim_fw-la as_o it_o be_v act._n 2.33_o and_o 11.15_o it_o fall_v on_o we_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o it_o although_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o we_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o that_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o first_o and_o administer_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o baptism_n may_v be_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v water_n on_o and_o dive_v or_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o be_v a_o form_n one_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n and_o as_o significant_a as_o the_o other_o and_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n for_o the_o cast_a water_n on_o the_o body_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o burial_n as_o sense_n will_v suggest_v in_o cast_v the_o mould_n and_o dust_n upon_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o the_o dive_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o water_n resemble_v the_o cast_n of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o dust_n best_a and_o so_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n the_o pour_v on_o of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n to_o wash_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v most_o orderly_o useful_a and_o significant_a whether_o to_o sprinkle_v pour_v on_o dip_v or_o dive_v and_o indeed_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v my_o judgement_n to_o reach_v thus_o far_o for_o dip_v above_o the_o other_o form_n of_o sprinkle_v or_o pour_v that_o be_v it_o as_o orderly_o in_o our_o church_n and_o use_v and_o no_o offence_n to_o weak_a soul_n i_o shall_v soon_o be_v induce_v to_o dip_v one_o that_o be_v never_o before_o baptise_a then_o to_o sprinkle_v one_o for_o to_o i_o it_o will_v be_v more_o significant_a and_o full_a and_o pregnant_a with_o former_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v one_o and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o use_n what_o need_v we_o jangle_v about_o colour_n object_n 5_o five_o but_o you_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o corrupt_a and_o unlawful_a administrator_n before_o ans._n answ._n suppose_v that_o shall_v be_v grant_v also_o which_o we_o may_v choose_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o sim._n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v many_o godly_a be_v baptize_v by_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o send_v forth_o but_o i_o say_v grant_v this_o yet_o his_o corrupt_a hand_n or_o foul_a finger_n do_v not_o null_a the_o ordinance_n and_o make_v it_o no_o baptism_n a_o jewel_n though_o in_o a_o foul_a sink_n a_o unfit_a place_n for_o it_o yet_o be_v as_o much_o a_o jewel_n in_o its_o self_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o silver_n cabinet_n baptismus_fw-la datus_fw-la a_o meliori_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la quia_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la alterius_fw-la second_o out_o let_v such_o dear_a friend_n who_o i_o high_o prize_v and_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o yet_o as_o yet_o can_v be_v of_o that_o judgement_n
if_o that_o shall_v be_v receive_v before_o that_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n now_o we_o say_v this_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n the_o jew_n might_n as_o well_o hâ—ve_v admit_v such_o uncircumcised_a person_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n but_o the_o very_a end_n of_o church-fellowship_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o all_o christ_n command_n as_o the_o commission_n hold_v forth_o but_o this_o your_o practice_n cross_v in_o that_o you_o agree_v to_o walk_v with_o such_o as_o have_v not_o nor_o practice_v the_o ordinance_n of_o dip_v believer_n and_o by_o your_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o church-administrations_a you_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n you_o willing_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o church-admininistrations_a for_o belove_a you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o principal_n admit_v into_o fellowship_n one_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o plead_v want_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o to_o be_v his_o duty_n another_o that_o will_v not_o own_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v but_o confer_v only_o as_o some_o such_o we_o know_v and_o other_o that_o will_v not_o give_v alm_n or_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o you_o admit_v one_o that_o walk_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whether_o through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n you_o may_v admit_v all_o manner_n of_o disobedience_n into_o your_o society_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o total_a destroy_n the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o every_o member_n to_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n their_o king_n or_o else_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o society_n as_o old_a leaven_n beside_o as_o we_o must_v not_o allow_v in_o ourselves_o any_o know_a sin_n unrepented_a of_o so_o must_v we_o not_o allow_v it_o in_o any_o in_o the_o fellowship_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o constitute_v a_o church-fellowship_n to_o walk_v in_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n this_o be_v a_o horrible_a impiety_n beside_o in_o the_o five_o place_n there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n union_n without_o baptism_n as_o appear_v eph._n 4._o *_o and_o begin_n where_o the_o apostle_n press_v union_n bring_v all_o these_o thing_n essential_o that_o must_v be_v agree_v in_o to_o make_v a_o people_n one_o and_o that_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o ephesian_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o which_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o hope_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o now_o observe_v a_o true_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n agree_v in_o own_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n second_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n without_o which_o they_o can_v walk_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n again_o many_o of_o these_o unbaptised_a person_n do_v justify_v that_o idol_n of_o child_n baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v it_o and_o you_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o judge_v what_o you_o do_v bring_v yourselves_o into_o communion_n with_o by_o entertain_v person_n into_o communion_n with_o you_o that_o be_v unbaptise_v thus_o beseech_v you_o to_o beware_v of_o bypath_n that_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v leave_v no_o footstep_n for_o but_o rather_o belove_a meet_v together_o and_o lead_v one_o example_n of_o sweet_a communion_n distinct_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o convent_n such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o you_o through_o the_o door_n and_o not_o at_o the_o window_n as_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o case_n and_o thus_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o name_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n tho._n patient_n wil._n burgis_fw-la ed._n hutchinson_n ed._n marshal_n rich._n sutton_n james_n standish_n swad_v tho._n brenton_n peter_n row_n wil._n leigh_n geo._n cawdron_n rich._n ladbrooke_n edw._n roberts_n date_v at_o waterford_n janu._n 14._o 1651._o this_o letter_n be_v bring_v by_o capt._n vernon_n and_o a.g.a._n to_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o of_o their_o judgement_n who_o they_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n into_o private_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o where_o they_o with_o they_o that_o be_v send_v from_o mr._n patience_n clandestine_o consult_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n against_o we_o these_o and_o none_o else_o be_v their_o saint_n believer_n *_o and_o such_o baptise_a one_o i._n e._n anabaptist_n they_o put_v together_o as_o if_o none_o be_v believer_n but_o anabaptist_n some_o of_o that_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o we_o they_o write_v unto_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o exclude_v other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o point_n of_o rebaptisme_n beside_o they_o account_v they_o disorderly_a walker_n that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o christian_a communion_n with_o we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v dip_v they_o say_v without_o this_o we_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a state_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n let_v discern_a man_n judge_v then_o the_o foundation_n and_o dangerous_a situation_n of_o such_o formalist_n fellowship_n i_o who_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o on_o the_o sand_n not_o on_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o lay_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la cap._n 14._o lib._n 1._o in_o this_o sense_n they_o ought_v to_o read_v that_o scripture_n which_o they_o mention_v with_o too_o much_o wrong_n to_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v qui_fw-la scripture_n auferunt_fw-la non_fw-la afferunt_fw-la it_o be_v amos_n 3.3_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v the_o prophet_n mean_v not_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o wash_v together_o or_o unless_o in_o one_o form_n judgement_n opinion_n or_o practice_n for_o as_o arias_n montanus_n observe_v this_o be_v their_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o threaten_v they_o in_o v_o 2_o 4_o 5._o viz._n for_o their_o great_a agreement_n in_o false_a form_n to_o adore_v image_n and_o make_v they_o idol_n herein_o they_o be_v very_o harmonious_a and_o unanimous_a to_o their_o cost_n and_o calamity_n say_v theodoret._n but_o the_o prophet_n mean_v they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4_o 3_o 4._o even_o as_o two_o traveler_n who_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n vid._n diodate_v mind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o home_n heaven_n happiness_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v pariter_fw-la can_v they_o walk_v alike_o without_o they_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n thus_o say_v honest_a calvin_n too_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la arcana_fw-la ita_fw-la consensio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la and_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o form_n or_o judgement_n as_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o dip_v else_o none_o in_o believe_v or_o that_o there_o must_v be_v agreement_n in_o the_o outward_a else_o none_o in_o the_o inward_a be_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o form_n religion_n a_o fancy_n &_o to_o take_v a_o mere_a outside_n appearance_n and_o opinion_n for_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o idolatry_n but_o not_o in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n mistake_v the_o prophet_n and_o compel_v a_o construction_n as_o it_o be_v coin_a in_o their_o own_o brain_n *_o the_o commission_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o will_v force_v from_o those_o word_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v their_o hold_n for_o many_o year_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v hunt_v by_o hundred_o of_o orthodox_n able_a writer_n which_o save_v i_o a_o labour_n but_o only_o this_o i_o say_v 1_o the_o praeface_n viz._n v._n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v jus_o agendâ—_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o commission_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o christ_n power_n i._n e._n by_o the_o spirit_n vide_fw-la pareus_n in_fw-la loc_n so_o that_o some_o affirm_v this_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o her_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o which_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n have_v commission_n in_o to_o baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a
though_o the_o letter_n alter_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v though_o the_o body_n be_v alter_v variante_fw-la materia_fw-la yet_o forma_fw-la manet_fw-la eadem_fw-la but_o let_v these_o uncharitable_a formalist_n and_o unkind_a unchristian_a friend_n know_v that_o by_o this_o letter_n and_o their_o suitable_a practice_n seem_v to_o answer_v most_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a principle_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v many_o of_o their_o wellwisher_n from_o they_o for_o fish_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o bloody_a net_n though_o some_o commander_n or_o great_a one_o among_o they_o may_v drive_v many_o time_n some_o silly_a little_a one_o in_o and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v that_o religion_n which_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o form_n or_o outside_n will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o storm_n yea_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o life_n and_o kernel_n of_o it_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o ear-wig_n and_o vermin_n have_v eat_v so_o into_o it_o and_o can_v find_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o list_v you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o this_o letter_n you_o find_v reader_n how_o dip_v call_v their_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v we_o thereto_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o now_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n shall_v lie_v the_o church_n no_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n or_o entry_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o entry_n or_o door_n and_o for_o their_o call_v we_o person_n unbaptise_v church_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v under_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o satisfy_v not_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o they_o make_v their_o foundation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v long_o whilst_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o stand_v sure_a expos._n as_o for_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o letter_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v body_n and_o have_v be_v often_o over_o and_o over_o the_o baptism_n therein_o mention_v out_o of_o eph._n 4._o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o union_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o sign_n so_o often_o alter_v but_o the_o substance_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n and_o dispensation_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o this_o be_v christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o uniformity_n fluminis_fw-la in_o that_o outward_a form_n and_o element_n for_o man_n may_v and_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o that_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unanimity_n not_o a_o uniformity_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o hereafter_o wherefore_o let_v all_o wise_a sober_a spiritual_a discern_a christian_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v without_o exception_n many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o first_o element_n do_v not_o these_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o letter_n to_o call_v it_o a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o which_o in_o the_o very_a element_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n a_o engraft_v into_o christ_n a_o plant_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idolize_v of_o a_o form_n which_o they_o cry_v down_o so_o much_o in_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o element_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o be_v true_a in_o no_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n but_o second_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o sentence_v censorious_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dung_n old_a leaven_n and_o uncircumcised_a one_o because_o we_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o find_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o which_o be_v their_o opinion_n oh_o uniformity_n enforce_v say_v one_o be_v the_o very_a break-neck_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n three_o ought_v any_o sober_a sound_a christian_n to_o have_v send_v any_o such_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o secret_a and_o under-working_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o more_o mischief_n without_o any_o discourse_n church_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o as_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o only_o for_o one_o form_n wherein_o neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n can_v consist_v this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o device_n to_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o division_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v not_o confusion_n nor_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v allow_v of_o such_o unchristian_a practice_n like_o carnal_a man_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o mischief_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o bâ—ltings_n and_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o as_o person_n fit_a for_o excommunication_n and_o only_o because_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o that_o low_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o we_o now_o that_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a for_o act._n 11_o 15._o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o come_v to_o mind_n in_o verse_n 16._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o other_o of_o water_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mad_a gal._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v and_o thus_o far_o go_v on_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n no_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o our_o suffering_n be_v sweet_a even_o as_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o draught_n out_o of_o christ_n cup_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n away_o well_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a lest_o haply_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n act._n 5.39_o that_o have_v be_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o poor_a harmless_a saint_n at_o dublin_n on_o this_o account_n and_o let_v they_o do_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o by_o love_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o plotting_n power_n force_n or_o censure_n as_o the_o carnal_a church_n of_o antichrist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o busy_v themselves_o too_o much_o about_o empty_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o press_v and_o promote_v tradition_n for_o truth_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o husk_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o to_o we_o or_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o room_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n spirit_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regneh_n in_o admit_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o though_o of_o different_a opinion_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o of_o all_o judgement_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o word_n warrant_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o way_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o
you_o must_v admit_v and_o receive_v and_o raâ—her_o abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n then_o as_o to_o he_o then_o render_v offence_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o stumble_v for_o though_o thou_o beve_v this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v yet_o have_v thy_o faith_n to_o thyself_o vers._n 22._o and_o not_o for_o another_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a chapter_n to_o ratify_v this_o undeniable_a assertion_n lay_v down_o at_o first_o prophecy_n for_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o this_o point_n lie_v clear_a in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o expos._n both_o prophecy_n and_o precept_n and_o practice_v of_o primitive_a church_n you_o have_v it_o prophesy_v in_o micah_n 4.5_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o promise_a happiness_n and_o eminency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n foretell_v these_o latter_a day_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n free_a this_o be_v one_o promise_v make_v foretell_v her_o eminency_n thereby_o and_o her_o exceed_a glory_n above_o the_o glory_n of_o former_a age_n for_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v gualther_n all_o of_o all_o nation_n but_o many_o people_n of_o many_o language_n under_o many_o way_n form_n gualther_n order_n and_o dispensation_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a of_o all_o sort_n and_o opinion_n all_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o though_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v at_o as_o much_o variance_n and_o distance_n for_o their_o different_a judgement_n one_o from_o another_o as_o may_v be_v yet_o they_o must_v be_v one_o in_o one_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n of_o all_o judgement_n eph._n 4_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o all_o age_n one_o under_o all_o form_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o life_n eph._n 2.15_o col._n 3.15_o have_v all_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o quality_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o all_o live_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o form_n thus_o all_o of_o we_o will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v also_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o light_n and_o measure_n obey_v god_n constant_o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v assemble_v she_o that_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18_o two_o opinion_n and_o make_v even_o her_o a_o remnant_n and_o a_o congregation_n over_o who_o i_o will_v reign_v in_o zion_n beside_o ezek._n 36.37_o 38._o you_o have_v the_o rich_a blessing_n reserve_v for_o the_o last_o day_n all_o when_o paradise_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o the_o church_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n eden_n expos._n in_o vers_fw-la 35._o i_o will_v increase_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o man_n like_o a_o flock_n how_o be_v that_o i._o e._n thus_o in_o a_o flock_n allude_v to_o a_o shepherd_n flock_n there_o be_v old_a and_o young_a lamb_n and_o ewe_n isa._n 40.11_o of_o several_a sort_n size_n colour_n complexion_n yet_o all_o make_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o colour_n or_o outward_a appearance_n or_o tone_n or_o bleat_v or_o go_v or_o weakness_n or_o leanness_n or_o raggednesse_n that_o make_v it_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sheep_n still_o as_o long_o as_o none_o of_o these_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o no_o sheep_n god_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v consist_v of_o saint_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o those_o opinion_n can_v make_v they_o no_o saint_n that_o be_v under_o variety_n of_o dispensation_n expos._n administration_n form_n opinion_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n flock_v a_o holy_a flock_n verse_n 38._o all_o have_v one_o master-shepherd_n serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n expos._n as_o zeph._n 3.9_o i_o will_v turn_v the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o a_o pure_a language_n i._n e._n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o all_o under_o all_o form_n order_n language_n whatsoever_o all_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n all_o shall_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o consent_n in_o that_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o with_o one_o shoulder_n sim._n as_o the_o simile_n run_v from_o a_o yoke_n of_o ox_n draw_v together_o yea_o the_o leopard_n and_o the_o kid_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o see_v this_o also_o foretell_v by_o zach._n 2.11_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o expos._n and_o zach._n 8.23_o of_o all_o language_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n one_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o god_n be_v with_o you_o that_o be_v man_n enlighten_v that_o have_v find_v the_o lord_n as_o in_o verse_n before_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o precept_n though_o they_o be_v of_o all_o language_n nation_n habit_n form_n and_o appearance_n so_o they_o be_v but_o holy_a and_o seeker_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o expos._n they_o must_v be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v as_o large_a a_o difference_n in_o thing_n outward_a and_o formal_a as_o between_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v all_o one_o and_o bring_v into_o one_o body_n god_n will_v gather_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o and_o every_o year_n he_o be_v hasten_v this_o design_n to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o but_o for_o further_a proof_n see_v phil._n 3.15_o 16._o if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n what_o then_o not_o put_v he_o by_o no_o but_o walk_v with_o he_o for_o god_n shall_v in_o time_n reveal_v it_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o judgement_n let_v we_o all_o walk_v together_o as_o phil._n 1.27_o and_o phil._n 2.1_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o to_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o commission_n christ_n give_v in_o mat._n 28._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v they_o chary_o expos._n whatsoever_o command_v and_o commend_v to_o they_o in_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n in_o now_o this_o be_v one_o in_o mat._n 19.14_o to_o admit_v even_o of_o infant_n in_o christ_n of_o such_o who_o be_v as_o weak_a simple_a innocent_a and_o as_o unable_a as_o little_a one_o to_o speak_v or_o express_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o be_v to_o be_v by_o christ_n disciple_n christs-church_n receive_v and_o admit_v as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o manly_a grow_v and_o strong_a stature_n in_o christ_n for_o of_o such_o as_o these_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o strong_a one_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o may_v muster_v many_o author_n together_o to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n church_n but_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v before_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o example_n of_o all_o church_n in_o primitive_a time_n to_o take_v in_o all_o saint_n though_o of_o different_a opinion_n if_o holy_a and_o believer_n in_o corinth_n rome_n galatia_n antioch_n day_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o such_o as_o do_v exceed_o differ_v in_o opinion_n thus_o rom._n 14._o gal._n 2.11_o and_o 5.1_o and_o act._n 15.1_o 2._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n anâ—cetus_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a so_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o appear_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n all_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o opinion_n be_v receive_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o saint_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o necessary_a and_o enough_o as_o mr._n fox_n observe_v till_o the_o hot_a contest_v between_o the_o asian_o and_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n fox_n an._n 157._o and_o then_o in_o antoninus_n pius_n reign_n be_v polycarpus_n fain_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o anicetus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o they_o two_o differ_v in_o opinion_n rome_n yet_o be_v they_o one_o in_o most_o sweet_a kind_a and_o christian_a communion_n and_o both_o avoid_v the_o breach_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n
grate_v their_o tooth_n and_o hate_v at_o their_o heart_n such_o tender_a conscientious_a saint_n as_o do_v but_o doubt_v or_o question_v their_o injunction_n and_o precept_n question_v and_o sure_o this_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o turk_n for_o it_o be_v among_o they_o that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o question_v no_o not_o on_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n their_o general_a receive_a religion_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o enjoy_v a_o pace_fw-la pudendo_fw-la peace_n which_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o this_o it_o be_v among_o man_n of_o form_n they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o idol_n shall_v be_v loathe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v idolater_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o idolatry_n yet_o in_o england_n as_o when_o your_o formalist_n set_v up_o any_o form_n or_o thing_n in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o god_n perkins_n that_o be_v do_v say_v mr._n perkins_n upon_o gal._n 5._o three_o way_n 1_o when_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 2_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n or_o thing_n or_o form_n act._n 12.22_o and_o three_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o creature_n col._n 3.5_o or_o form_n when_o they_o make_v idol_n of_o they_o idol_n a_o idol_n be_v take_v two_o way_n 1_o a_o thing_n devise_v a_o fiction_n a_o humane_a form_n or_o invention_n 2_o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o a_o form_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o many_o have_v their_o idol_n up_o in_o this_o age_n which_o god_n will_v down_o with_o to_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o next_o though_o they_o say_v oh_o they_o be_v holy_a spiritual_a as_o col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o what_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o papist_n worship_v god_n in_o image_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o some_o other_o in_o their_o form_n which_o they_o adore_v so_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o idolatry_n when_o phaedra_n lie_v with_o hippolytus_n sim._n she_o protest_v that_o she_o embrace_v theseus_n in_o he_o 491._o who_o he_o so_o near_o resemble_v but_o yet_o this_o free_v she_o not_o from_o be_v a_o adulteress_n so_o papist_n say_v they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o person_n in_o it_o not_o the_o crucifix_n but_o christ_n so_o say_v other_o we_o do_v not_o so_o adore_v the_o circumstance_n but_o the_o substance_n the_o form_n but_o the_o thing_n but_o alas_o this_o do_v little_o quit_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o spiritual_a adultery_n viz._n idolatry_n o_o then_o they_o be_v in_o a_o high_a blame_n and_o article_n of_o high_a treason_n may_v be_v compile_v against_o they_o that_o thus_o stiff_o stand_v up_o for_o uniformity_n of_o necessity_n and_o such_o do_v but_o let_v their_o nail_n grow_v long_o to_o scratch_v the_o truth_n with_o in_o every_o form_n there_o be_v weakness_n sim._n and_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o a_o tincture_n of_o the_o flesh_n formâ—_n self_n division_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v our_o darkness_n weakness_n and_o imperfection_n now_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o purge_v all_o form_n from_o their_o dregs_o and_o filthiness_n for_o they_o be_v full_a wherefore_o let_v not_o they_o under_o one_o form_n judge_n or_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v under_o another_o for_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o administration_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o refiner_n fire_n shall_v short_o have_v about_o with_o they_o all_o and_o burn_v up_o all_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n urge_v your_o form_n upon_o none_o for_o all_o must_v cease_v in_o time_n though_o useful_a for_o the_o time_n use_v exhort_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o present_a use_n of_o form_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o date_n though_o we_o use_v 2_o must_v not_o idolise_v they_o adore_v they_o urge_v useful_a and_o force_v they_o on_o other_o for_o as_o lace_n set_v out_o the_o garment_n so_o do_v some_o form_n ceremony_n order_n etc._n etc._n adorn_v and_o not_o obscure_a if_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v if_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v on_o too_o thick_a and_o many_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n service_n now_o i_o say_v we_o must_v not_o in_o stead_n of_o pare_n the_o nail_n which_o indeed_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v too_o covetous_a at_o first_o and_o cut_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o church_n or_o make_v her_o hand_n bleed_v no_o not_o although_o her_o nail_n be_v too_o long_o too_o strong_a too_o ugly_a black_a and_o uncomely_a let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o decency_n and_o in_o order_n second_o all_o saint_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o love_v eph._n 1.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n with_o we_o eph._n 4.5_o for_o all_o saint_n before_o faith_n under_z and_o since_o the_o law_n abraham_n moses_n david_n apostles_n saint_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n and_o opinion_n and_o measure_n though_o never_o so_o much_o different_a to_o this_o hour_n yea_o and_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n though_o some_o be_v high_o sim._n and_o some_o low_a some_o big_a and_o some_o lesser_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o all_o alike_o possess_v of_o the_o same_o life_n though_o some_o come_v one_o year_n some_o another_o yet_o they_o all_o equal_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o little_a twig_n that_o come_v out_o but_o this_o year_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a branch_n that_o come_v out_o many_o year_n ago_o all_o live_v the_o same_o life_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o equality_n all_o in_o all_o age_n of_o all_o opinion_n and_o under_o all_o form_n yet_o all_o live_v the_o same_o life_n of_o christ._n now_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n about_o trifle_n as_o upon_o shadow_n while_o we_o live_v all_o in_o one_o faith_n one_o christ_n we_o know_v the_o low_a the_o sun_n be_v the_o long_o the_o shadow_n be_v but_o the_o high_a it_o be_v the_o shadow_n be_v the_o short_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o substance_n the_o less_o we_o see_v or_o mind_v the_o shadow_n or_o the_o circumstance_n and_o it_o be_v because_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n behind_o they_o but_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o sun_n before_o we_o with_o our_o face_n towards_o and_o full_a eye_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v keep_v the_o shadow_n behind_o we_o and_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n indeed_o o_o then_o dear_a friend_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o circumstance_n sim._n in_o receive_v in_o the_o brethren_n for_o believe_v it_o formal_a they_o be_v carnal_a church_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o christ_n that_o do_v so_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o stumble_v other_o about_o outward_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o must_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o a_o tittle_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v present_o be_v post_v up_o for_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a person_n at_o the_o least_o and_o many_o time_n man_n be_v cross_a and_o love_n to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o oppose_v other_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n though_o without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o certain_a islander_n near_o china_n who_o will_v salute_v by_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o they_o of_o china_n do_v it_o by_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n so_o some_o out_o of_o crossness_n to_o other_o that_o they_o love_v not_o will_v differ_v from_o they_o though_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n and_o great_a absurdity_n thereby_o which_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o religious_a but_o let_v we_o not_o look_v for_o shadow_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o empty_a form_n for_o the_o righteousness_n peace_n sim._n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v admit_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n must_v be_v measure_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n whereof_o every_o member_n who_o they_o admit_v do_v give_v in_o some_o evidence_n or_o make_v some_o account_n or_o other_o whereby_o the_o church_n rest_v satisfy_v indifferent_a thus_o we_o do_v in_o dublin_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o call_v make_v by_o some_o lie_v much_o of_o this_o form_n which_o follow_v and_o be_v the_o
say_v he_o origen_n if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o shall_v die_v the_o physician_n can_v help_v you_o if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o shall_v live_v you_o do_v not_o need_v he_o but_o shall_v live_v without_o he_o nay_o sir_n answer_v he_o but_o if_o i_o be_v appoint_v to_o live_v i_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o appoint_v thereunto_o for_o such_o a_o appointment_n to_o take_v effect_n now_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a twisse_n and_o inseparable_a connexion_n betwixt_o election_n and_o vocation_n and_o vocation_n be_v a_o comment_n upon_o election_n the_o letter_n say_v culverwel_n in_o his_o white-stone_n be_v date_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o superscription_n be_v write_v in_o time_n viz._n vocation_n now_o though_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v first_o yet_o the_o superscription_n be_v read_v first_o and_o then_o the_o other_o be_v unseal_v and_o read_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o election_n well_o become_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o vocation_n doctor_n twisse_n on_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o second_o cause_n in_o any_o of_o his_o decree_n and_o how_o nothing_o in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o decree_n concern_v we_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v yet_o say_v he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v in_o time_n there_o be_v another_o order_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o decree_n itself_o from_o eternity_n glory_n be_v first_o salvation_n be_v first_o ordain_v which_o produce_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n but_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n in_o tempore_fw-la grace_n be_v before_o glory_n and_o sanctification_n before_o salvation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o superscription_n be_v first_o read_v though_o last_o write_v wherefore_o i_o say_v for_o to_o this_o end_n i_o speak_v it_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o irregular_a and_o anomalous_a ☞_o and_o out_o of_o our_o order_n for_o any_o to_o pry_v and_o poor_a and_o peek_v first_o out_o for_o election_n and_o that_o will_v first_o look_v into_o the_o decree_n elect._n now_o will_v the_o church_n know_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a in_o charity_n for_o they_o can_v on_o certainty_n and_o will_v thou_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_v receive_v of_o god_n decree_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v not_o to_o search_v the_o record_n in_o heaven_n first_o but_o the_o record_n in_o thy_o heart_n first_o for_o what_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o loose_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n how_o be_v it_o with_o thy_o heart_n sim._n be_v thou_o call_v yet_o change_v yet_o be_v thou_o holy_a have_v thou_o leave_v off_o thy_o ill_a course_n company_n condition_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o be_v heat_n and_o where_o there_o be_v true_a vocation_n there_o be_v inseparable_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a life_n will_v we_o know_v if_o the_o sun_n shine_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n sim._n to_o clamber_v to_o the_o sky_n no_o but_o look_v upon_o the_o beam_n shine_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o astrologer_n say_v one_o be_v sufficient_o laugh_v at_o that_o look_v so_o intense_o upon_o the_o star_n and_o stare_v with_o so_o much_o amazement_n at_o their_o twinkle_n sim._n tumble_v unaware_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n into_o the_o water_n whereas_o have_v it_o please_v he_o to_o have_v look_v low_a in_o the_o water_n he_o may_v have_v see_v they_o lively_o represent_v in_o that_o crystal_n glass_n so_o many_o do_v but_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n ☞_o that_o look_v so_o high_a at_o first_o as_o to_o search_v the_o secret_a will_n which_o they_o shall_v easy_o see_v in_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n reveal_v and_o as_o a_o father_n that_o resolve_v one_o son_n shall_v be_v his_o heir_n which_o shall_v be_v he_o among_o many_o he_o say_v not_o but_o keep_v that_o secret_a yet_o so_o far_o reveal_v his_o mind_n ☞_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o that_o observe_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n sim_n so_o god_n though_o he_o have_v keep_v secret_a who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o lock_v this_o up_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n yet_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o thus_o far_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v holy_a obedient_a to_o his_o gospel_n believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n these_o effect_n election_n bring_v forth_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n experience_n so_o that_o when_o poor_a soul_n pour_v out_o their_o experience_n and_o tell_v the_o mean_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o call_n we_o can_v but_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n believe_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o call_n their_o faith_n their_o holiness_n be_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n eph._n 2.10_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o end_n viz._n salvation_n now_o i_o say_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o experience_n they_o acquaint_v the_o church_n with_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o effect_n and_o you_o will_v find_v both_o these_o in_o the_o example_n that_o follow_v where_o they_o tell_v their_o preparation_n and_o qualification_n in_o their_o preparation_n 1_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v take_v off_o of_o sin_n self_n world_n lust_n or_o the_o like_a some_o at_o one_o hour_n preparation_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o the_o night_n some_o in_o the_o day_n some_o at_o home_n time_n some_o abroad_o some_o when_o young_a some_o when_o old_a but_o that_o be_v most_o seldom_o and_o second_o how_o some_o more_o violent_o mean_n the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o thunder_n storm_n fire_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o frightful_a flash_n of_o lightning_n like_o a_o ghost_n a_o destroyer_n a_o judge_n in_o flame_a vengeance_n hell_n roar_v like_o a_o lion_n rob_v of_o whelp_n to_o many_o in_o affliction_n cross_n loss_n danger_n fright_n threaten_n of_o law_n terror_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o damn_a roar_v in_o their_o ear_n &_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o cut_v to_o the_o heart_n pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a sharp_a and_o fetch_v blood_n from_o the_o soul_n wound_v the_o conscience_n fenner_n with_o a_o thousand_o stab_n as_o act._n 2.37_o such_o sermon_n mr._n rogers_n of_o dedham_n fenner_n preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o second_o other_o more_z gentle_o be_v win_v in_o by_o love_n cherry_n promise_n warm_a tender_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n lively_a open_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n which_o melt_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n bleed_v and_o mourn_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v by_o such_o sermon_n as_o sibbs_n crispe_n etc._n etc._n preach_v thus_o they_o be_v bring_v low_a wound_v in_o spirit_n break_v in_o heart_n crâ—spe_n and_o with_o fresh_a bleed_a wound_n weep_v though_o some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o a_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v joh._n 20.15_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o look_v for_o he_o but_o sometime_o be_v afraid_a and_o fly_v off_o and_o on_o and_o up_o and_o down_o and_o here_o and_o there_o under_o a_o thousand_o temptation_n be_v in_o a_o holy_a prepare_v desperation_n and_o utter_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o sense_n till_o by_o some_o ordinance_n promise_v or_o other_o providence_n or_o other_o the_o lord_n minister_v comfort_n and_o by_o his_o secret_a spirit_n whisper_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n abundant_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o jesus_n jesus_n o_o than_o they_o say_v with_o mary_n rabboni_n my_o lord_n have_v i_o find_v thou_o oh_o what_o sweet_a clasp_n and_o closing_n and_o ravish_a embrace_n and_o kiss_n of_o love_n and_o banquet_n and_o flagon_n be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o such_o soul_n then_o none_o can_v express_v it_o sim._n o_o but_o it_o be_v best_o know_v by_o enjoy_v it_o be_v say_v in_o samuelâ—f_a â—f_z many_o multitude_n in_o saul_n army_n 31._o that_o only_o a_o few_o bankrupt_n undo_v beggar_n come_v to_o david_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o aâ—uâ—â—am_fw-la and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a here_o none_o but_o a_o few_o undo_v soul_n poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o lose_v all_o wound_a cripple_n brokenhearted_a publican_n trouble_v hanna_n weep_v sob_a sigh_v and_o yet_o seek_v mary_n and_o sin-feeling_a soul_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o upon_o he_o through_o mere_a misery_n and_o want_n and_o thus_o prepare_v for_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o ☞_o joh._n 6.37_o mat._n 12.20_o mark_n 5.26_o and_o none_o can_v be_v put_v by_o effect_n that_o thus_o come_v the_o second_o be_v qualification_n in_o their_o
my_o outward_a state_n i_o begin_v to_o mend_v inward_a still_o in_o my_o inward_a i_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v take_v i_o away_o by_o my_o former_a affliction_n these_o inward_a be_v so_o great_a and_o a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v but_o afterward_o i_o be_v much_o comfort_v again_o in_o these_o war_n i_o be_v strip_v by_o the_o rebel_n be_v abroad_o and_o come_v home_o so_o through_o sad_a tempest_n and_o since_o have_v go_v through_o great_a trouble_n and_o very_o many_o a_o while_n after_o i_o hear_v my_o husband_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o rebel_n which_o i_o fear_v be_v by_o my_o sin_n and_o so_o my_o trouble_n be_v renew_v and_o then_o the_o enemy_n come_v upon_o we_o the_o cannon-bullet_n fly_v over_o my_o head_n and_o in_o few_o day_n i_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n with_o my_o child_n in_o my_o arm_n i_o can_v express_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o i_o in_o save_v my_o life_n and_o my_o husband_n in_o hear_v my_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o now_o in_o satisfy_v my_o soul_n with_o himself_o effect_n i_o have_v receive_v much_o sweet_a satisfaction_n by_o mr._n r._n and_o have_v now_o the_o testimony_n within_o i_o of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o which_o make_v i_o so_o unfeigned_o to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o member_n with_o his_o people_n in_o his_o church_n experience_n of_o mary_n turrant_n i_o live_v till_o my_o twenty_o three_o year_n and_o know_v not_o god_n but_o after_o that_o i_o come_v to_o religious_a people_n and_o receive_v some_o good_a and_o soon_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o myself_o and_o then_o i_o despair_v of_o mercy_n dispair_v and_o think_v i_o be_v damn_v and_o none_o of_o god_n a_o great_a while_n but_o be_v at_o last_o comfort_v by_o good_a minister_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n word_n but_o i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o for_o seven_o year_n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o much_o as_o a_o religious_a man_n my_o child_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o i_o lose_v my_o husband_n by_o the_o sickness_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v i_o in_o my_o old_a age_n and_o now_o i_o see_v why_o that_o i_o may_v enjoy_v this_o great_a mercy_n which_o i_o never_o look_v for_o effect_n to_o comfort_v i_o in_o my_o old_a age_n i_o have_v receive_v great_a comfort_n indeed_o by_o master_n rogers_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o serve_v my_o god_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n etc._n etc._n experience_n of_o elizabeth_n marrow_n i_o have_v hear_v at_o cork-house_n from_o the_o governor_n and_o often_o from_o mr._n brisco_n at_o precious_a truth_n and_o have_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o tell_v my_o husband_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o christ._n but_o after_o that_o the_o sickness_n come_v into_o my_o house_n which_o draw_v i_o much_o to_o god_n doctor_n sibbil_n do_v i_o much_o good_a effect_n speak_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o darling_n sin_n which_o they_o love_v by_o which_o i_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o inquiry_n and_o search_n and_o be_v so_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o a_o time_n assure_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o satisfy_v within_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o reveal_v to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v a_o full_a assurance_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v within_o i_o 30._o experience_n of_o rebecca_n rich._n i_o be_v wont_a by_o god_n providence_n to_o hear_v mr._n cradock_n by_o who_o ministry_n the_o lord_n wrought_v much_o upon_o i_o effect_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o person_n that_o he_o particular_o speak_v to_o and_o i_o lie_v long_o afflict_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o natural_a condition_n and_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o after_o that_o while_o i_o live_v nigh_o london_n i_o live_v much_o upon_o a_o form_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o then_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o ever_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v christ_n i_o have_v love_v his_o way_n and_o desire_v the_o society_n of_o his_o society_n prophesy_v i_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o last_o night_n in_o michael_n public_a place_n by_o that_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o which_o the_o church_n keep_v so_o sweet_o and_o i_o be_v very_o much_o convince_v of_o your_o walk_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o spirit_n 31._o experience_n of_o mary_n burrill_n i_o have_v be_v infinite_o trouble_v by_o my_o marriage_n to_o my_o second_o husband_n and_o have_v be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n about_o it_o much_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o comfort_n within_o that_o my_o sin_n be_v forgive_v i_o i_o be_v as_o prone_a to_o sin_n as_o any_o until_o my_o god_n wrought_v very_o much_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o my_o constant_a hear_v m._n r._n ever_o since_o his_o come_n over_o to_o we_o how_n god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o do_v my_o soul_n good_a for_o which_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n dream_n i_o have_v have_v in_o my_o dream_n two_o terrible_a conflict_n with_o satan_n by_o all_o which_o i_o have_v be_v much_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n for_o that_o i_o always_o have_v the_o better_a the_o victory_n effect_n o_o i_o love_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o way_n and_o i_o rest_v on_o christ_n jesus_n alone_a and_o on_o nothing_o of_o self_n and_o i_o do_v desire_n your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o meâ—_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n 32._o experience_n of_o mary_n barker_n i_o have_v great_a experience_n of_o god_n though_o at_o present_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v they_o i_o have_v be_v much_o afflict_v for_o many_o year_n together_o in_o my_o relation_n affliction_n which_o for_o my_o sin_n have_v be_v take_v from_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n heavy_a upon_o i_o have_v make_v i_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o confirm_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o my_o pardon_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v the_o burden_n effect_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o room_n his_o grace_n and_o give_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o himward_n and_o i_o have_v receive_v much_o benefit_n by_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o read_v in_o private_a and_o public_a and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o mr._n rogers_n i_o have_v receive_v infinite_a good_a and_o find_v great_a comfort_n by_o his_o show_v how_o we_o may_v know_v christ_n be_v in_o we_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n bring_v i_o earnest_o into_o the_o lord_n make_v those_o mean_n so_o useful_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o much_o satisfy_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n in_o i_o who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o i_o do_v rest_n alone_o on_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o blood_n 33._o experience_n of_o margaret_n fanshaw_n i_o be_v a_o long_a time_n under_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v none_o a_o great_a while_n mean_n because_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v they_o be_v christ_n minister_n a_o twelve_o month_n ago_o we_o come_v over_o hither_o and_o yet_o i_o hear_v none_o a_o while_n after_o a_o while_o i_o hear_v a_o little_a boy_n how_o and_o then_o i_o hear_v mr._n fowler_n but_o yet_o i_o receive_v but_o little_a benefit_n by_o any_o until_o mr._n r._n come_v over_o and_o after_o i_o have_v hear_v he_o four_o or_o five_o sermon_n i_o begin_v to_o see_v my_o sin_n negligence_n etc._n etc._n which_o lie_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o i_o effect_n and_o oh_o i_o be_o yet_o grieve_v much_o that_o i_o deny_v the_o mean_n so_o and_o since_o by_o mr._n r._n i_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o he_o who_o i_o have_v hearty_o accept_v and_o be_o now_o persuade_v by_o god_n spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o run_v into_o those_o sin_n again_o but_o i_o find_v his_o spirit_n put_v i_o forward_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o mean_n now_o with_o all_o greediness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n 34._o experience_n of_o ann_n hanly_n i_o have_v always_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o in_o the_o dark_a till_o i_o hear_v mr._n rogers_n by_o who_o i_o have_v have_v conviction_n of_o my_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n in_o neglect_v the_o mean_n trouble_v and_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o mean_n i_o have_v
do_v those_o blaze_a meteor-like_a comet_n for_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v so_o in_o ireland_n those_o unchristian_a rough_a rigid_a threaten_a anabaptist_n for_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o rather_o than_o lay_v aside_o their_o form_n they_o will_v see_v all_o the_o differ_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n ruin_v and_o help_v to_o torment_v and_o persecute_v they_o themselves_o and_o lay_v more_o weight_n upon_o their_o doubtful_a ordinance_n than_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o undeniable_a ☜_o a_o absolute_a ordinance_n of_o love_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o they_o which_o be_v that_o great_a and_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n oh_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o say_v it_o but_o alas_o we_o sâ—e_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o form_n not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 2.9.11_o 1_o joh._n 4.7_o 8_o 20._o where_o these_o error_n accompany_v thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a be_v they_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v unexpedient_a indifferent_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evil_a effect_n for_o such_o attendant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v or_o approve_v of_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o a_o due_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a even_o in_o the_o best_a church_n in_o ecclesiis_fw-la emendatis_fw-la as_o melanchthon_n have_v it_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 14.40_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o order_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o melanch_n as_o in_o vers_n 5.12_o but_o yet_o so_o expos._n as_o to_o avoid_v give_v of_o offence_n or_o occasion_n of_o contention_n by_o impose_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o or_o a_o righteousness_n in_o they_o when_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o call_v they_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n 15.9_o mar._n 7.7_o col_fw-fr 2.20_o 21._o gal._n 5.1_o 2._o these_o thing_n be_v true_a when_o man_n make_v such_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o brotherhood_n peace_n unity_n order_n and_o love_n which_o be_v leave_v doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o scripture_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v this_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o most_o contention_n ☞_o o_o that_o man_n will_v be_v more_o mild_a idolise_v etc._n etc._n and_o say_v in_o such_o case_n too_o many_o church-member_n there_o be_v that_o make_v a_o mere_a idol_n of_o their_o church-covenant_n and_o i_o think_v they_o do_v little_o less_o that_o make_v it_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v in_o another_o order_n the_o first_o book_n ch_n 6._o &_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v leave_v among_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a to_o be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v for_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o orders-sake_n melanchthon_n i_o remember_v memtion_n a_o story_n of_o one_o spiridon_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o friend_n upon_o a_o fast_a day_n now_o call_v a_o fish-day_n it_o may_v be_v to_o visit_v he_o bishop_n he_o bid_v his_o servant_n bring_v in_o meat_n and_o some_o flesh_n be_v provide_v be_v bring_v but_o his_o guest_n startle_v at_o it_o oh_o say_v he_o non_fw-la vescor_fw-la his_o body_n sum_fw-la enim_fw-la christianus_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n therefore_o i_o eat_v none_o of_o this_o to_o day_n nay_o but_o say_v spiridon_n eat_v of_o this_o to_o day_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a take_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o man_n he_o be_v much_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o meat_n learn_v thus_o much_o by_o this_o example_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o so_o and_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o difference_v thing_n indifferent_a ☞_o and_o with_o hearty_a thankfulness_n he_o embrace_v his_o christian_a liberty_n and_o so_o i_o say_v to_o such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v oh_o the_o church-covenant_n o_o i_o be_o for_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n yea_o a_o church-member_n and_o be_v thou_o so_o say_v i_o why_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o a_o christian_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o church-member_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o so_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o such_o form_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n member_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o chap._n 5_o of_o this_o book_n and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o make_v thou_o a_o church-member_n or_o a_o christian_a but_o thou_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v by_o the_o warm_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n then_o thou_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n liberty_n and_o have_v a_o right_n as_o much_o as_o any_o have_v to_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o 6._o and_o as_o for_o formal_a sim._n explicit_a covenant_n they_o be_v like_o your_o rider_n knot_n fast_o and_o loose_a say_v mr._n vine_n in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o house_n why_o octob._n 22._o 1644._o p._n 15._o or_o else_o like_a shibbole_fw-he mere_o to_o distinguish_v for_o prudence_n sake_n between_o person_n and_o person_n people_n and_o people_n so_o that_o i_o say_v not_o but_o a_o church-covenant_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v useful_a reas._n but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o these_o reason_n precept_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o it_o 2._o and_o further_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o christian_n fall_v into_o such_o fellowship_n together_o as_o we_o here_o treat_v of_o without_o it_o or_o any_o such_o form_n in_o primitive_a time_n it_o act_n 19.9_o we_o can_v find_v no_o foot_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o church_n directory_n viz._n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o saint_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o household_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o form_n as_o we_o say_v chap._n 5.6_o ephes._n 2.21_o &_o 4.4_o 5._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v say_v mr._n noyes_n in_o his_o temple_n measure_v by_o your_o 12_o cake_n on_o the_o table_n in_o the_o temple_n temp._n spirit_n pag._n 9_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o face_n because_o all_o the_o saint_n sit_v together_o though_o of_o different_a form_n by_o one_o spirit_n face_n to_o face_n feed_v on_o spiritual_a refreshment_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o compliment_n trouble_v formality_n and_o punctuality_n must_v be_v avoid_v and_o evade_v as_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n temple_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o i_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o explicit_a covenant_n pro_fw-la modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v no_o necessary_a formality_n but_o may_v be_v use_v where_o it_o cause_v no_o contention_n or_o disorder_n and_o yet_o as_o man_n make_v it_o it_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n too_o compulsory_a and_o violent_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n freegrace_n and_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o furthermore_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v engage_v reason_n 4_o without_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_v and_o confederate_v together_o covenant_a that_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bid_v and_o bring_v in_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n peace_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v a_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o every_o saint_n of_o another_o nature_n more_o noble_a love_a and_o last_a which_o will_v not_o like_o a_o rider_n knot_n be_v fast_o and_o loose_v but_o bind_v they_o to_o love_n and_o obedience_n without_o fetter_n or_o halter_n and_o this_o i_o account_v the_o brotherly_a covenant_n amos_n 1.9_o not_o only_o make_v in_o prudence_n as_o be_v between_o solomon_n and_o hiram_n necessary_a but_o in_o wisdom_n act._n 11.23_o which_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o decree_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n as_o the_o hebr._n have_v it_o expos._n which_o bond_n of_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o form_n as_o have_v be_v fair_o offer_v before_o and_o this_o be_v by_o another_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o caleb_n after_o god_n numb_a 14.24_o and_o not_o after_o man_n for_o that_o the_o set_a form_n which_o be_v after_o man_n make_v many_o division_n ☞_o dangerous_a separation_n and_o
will_v bear_v and_o then_o he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o will_v see_v their_o work_n and_o their_o fruit_n first_o and_o then_o will_v to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o christ_n no_o get_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o see_v what_o fruit_n and_o what_o work_v this_o ordinance_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o for_o according_a to_o your_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o and_o this_o also_o protestant_n in_o synopsis_n affirm_v to_o be_v sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d but_o further_a whereas_o they_o make_v this_o ordinance_n of_o great_a use_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o against_o sin_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o we_o go_v further_o and_o affirm_v it_o more_o viz._n to_o give_v nourishment_n and_o growth_n to_o christian_n too_o to_o increase_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o grace_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v often_o as_o one_o of_o the_o stand_a dish_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v often_o renew_v as_o a_o daily_a diet_n act_v 2.42_o 46._o therefore_o be_v there_o such_o element_n as_o signify_v to_o refresh_v cherish_v quicken_v strengthen_v sustain_v and_o nourish_v and_o satisfy_v joh._n 4.14_o &_o 7.37_o how_o many_o in_o the_o next_o place_n put_v themselves_o and_o other_o upon_o fast_v that_o day_n before_o they_o receive_v dissent_v and_o still_o retain_v this_o popish_a invention_n which_o we_o account_v a_o mere_a foppery_n for_o any_o man_n may_v eat_v if_o he_o will_v before_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 11.34_o if_o any_o be_v hungry_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n and_o beside_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n partake_v of_o this_o ordinance_n together_o present_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v at_o supper_n but_o whereas_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v all_o to_o it_o that_o have_v those_o legal_a qualification_n before_o hinted_a sacrament_n we_o can_v but_o declare_v against_o it_o as_o disorderly_a and_o unwarrantable_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n before_o and_o we_o wonder_v in_o what_o one_o scripture_n they_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o any_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n do_v take_v it_o or_o dare_v give_v it_o grant_v they_o be_v ever_o so_o holy_a christian_n and_o disciple_n ☞_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o this_o table_n till_o in_o gospel-fellowship_n together_o and_o in_o christ_n churchway_n for_o christ_n have_v 70_o disciple_n as_o professor_n of_o christ_n and_o preacher_n too_o luke_n 10.1_o beside_o his_o twelve_o yet_o none_o but_o his_o twelve_o in_o fellowship_n with_o he_o distinct_a from_o the_o world_n and_o in_o communion_n together_o by_o themselves_o that_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o at_o this_o ordinance_n and_o read_v act_n 2.42_o act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o scripture_n about_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o never_o any_o have_v it_o but_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o fellowship_n and_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n and_o for_o none_o else_o that_o be_v without_o as_o i_o not_o long_o since_o prove_v out_o of_o luke_n 14.23_o where_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n commission_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v to_o call_v and_o bring_v the_o hungry_a expos._n needy_a lame_a blind_a poor_a into_o his_o house_n his_o church_n ephes._n 2._o ult_n where_o the_o feast_n be_v viz._n christ_n etc._n etc._n dish_v out_o in_o his_o ordinance_n in_o special_a manner_n and_o there_o the_o bread_n verse_n 15._o be_v viz._n this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o order_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o they_o without_o for_o then_o none_o as_o in_o verse_n 18_o 19_o 20._o will_v have_v excuse_v but_o any_o covetous_a voluptuous_a carnal_a drunkard_n epicure_n sinner_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o so_o but_o our_o order_n be_v to_o call_v they_o first_o into_o the_o house_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o then_o give_v they_o these_o ordinance_n which_o be_v confirm_v matth._n 6.7_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 17._o jer._n 15.19_o ezek._n 22.26_o which_o twenty_o and_o twenty_o scripture_n more_o do_v prove_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n maugre_o that_o malicious_a and_o spurious_a frog-like_a froth_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o thomas_n apostles_n against_o this_o infallible_a truth_n which_o will_v live_v when_o that_o lie_v where_o it_o best_o agree_v in_o dung_n pen_v by_o a_o furious-pated_n jesuitick_a presbyter_n if_o not_o worse_a hard_a by_o and_o well_o know_v for_o scandal_n and_o malignancy_n which_o have_v out_v he_o elsewhere_o lond._n but_o i_o wish_v that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o adherent_n will_v bring_v their_o work_n to_o light_a as_o we_o do_v else_o we_o must_v condemn_v they_o john_n 3.19_o 20._o as_o say_v they_o be_v deceiver_n and_o false-teacher_n for_o they_o do_v what_o they_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n for_o nor_o one_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v and_o i_o instance_n in_o this_o of_o their_z giving_z the_o lord_n supper_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o religion_n yea_o reason_n itself_o and_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o lord_n minister_n in_o that_o point_n that_o dare_v do_v it_o but_o furthermore_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o folly_n do_v some_o of_o they_o learn_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v idolise_v the_o form_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v devout_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o to_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o stand_v a_o distance_n from_o it_o while_o they_o alone_o be_v at_o the_o table_n unless_o they_o have_v other_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o from_o all_o which_o we_o dissent_v while_o we_o assert_v the_o people_n shall_v sit_v up_o close_o to_o the_o table_n about_o and_o about_o and_o draw_v nigh_o with_o heart_n fix_v dissent_n psalm_n 57_o 7._o upon_o the_o lord_n by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o feast_n and_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v without_o outward_a veneration_n or_o adoration_n as_o to_o the_o form_n but_o by_o faith_n full_a of_o inward_a for_o christ_n body_n visible_o present_a among_o the_o brethren_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o none_o of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o the_o protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o papist_n 13_o controv_n q._n 9_o now_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o no_o where_o in_o the_o word_n be_v you_o teach_v to_o do_v this_o but_o to_o sit_v about_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n orderly_a and_o holy_o 10.17_o so_o that_o be_v it_o no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o conscientious_a brethren_n one_o may_v as_o lawful_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o hat_n on_o as_o off_o ☞_o so_o he_o be_v a_o worshipper_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.23_o 24._o but_o we_o shall_v handle_v these_o if_o god_n see_v it_o good_a in_o the_o next_o book_n again_o some_o of_o they_o have_v avouch_v every_o one_o to_o have_v have_v christ_n that_o have_v this_o sacrament_n and_o have_v drink_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n which_o be_v too_o popish_a dissent_v for_o the_o protestant_n protest_v against_o it_o synop_n 13._o cont_n q._n 10._o so_o do_v we_o and_o say_v that_o unworthy_a receiver_n have_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o but_o they_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v salvation_n bradford_n for_o as_o holy_a bradford_n answer_v harpsfield_n fox_n 1615._o christ_n body_n be_v no_o dead_a carcase_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v not_o without_o grace_n dissent_n moreover_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o that_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n 2._o matth_n 26.26_o 27._o &_o luke_n 22._o set_v we_o do_v seek_v a_o distinct_a blessing_n to_o the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n first_o to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o bless_v it_o distinct_o and_o then_o after_o that_o be_v do_v and_o deliver_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n christ_n take_v the_o cup_n and_o bless_v it_o i._n e._n distinct_o not_o both_o together_o as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v and_o then_o give_v one_o for_o both_o and_o the_o first_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o minister_n do_v which_o we_o account_v a_o error_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v reform_v and_o
varietate_fw-la unity_n in_o verity_n though_o in_o variety_n of_o form_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o true_a unity_n stand_v well_o with_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o form_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 45.13_o the_o church_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o though_o without_o her_o outward_a clothing_n be_v wrought_v with_o variety_n and_o diversity_n of_o needlework_n three_o one_o faith_n in_o all_o therefore_o unity_n be_v urge_v faith_n see_v all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n moses_n david_n daniel_n apostles_n and_o we_o now_o and_o all_o that_o be_v be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v under_o all_o form_n live_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o apprehend_v the_o same_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o salvation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n independent_a baptise_a &c._n &c._n in_o one_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o one_o form_n they_o live_v not_o by_o form_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o a_o conformity_n with_o the_o prelate_n or_o uniformity_n with_o the_o rhemist_n or_o either_o with_o the_o presbyterian_o ☜_o or_o neither_o with_o we_o but_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n not_o on_o this_o or_o that_o form_n or_o worship_n so_o as_o to_o think_v our_o self_n therefore_o good_a and_o other_o evil_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v all_o on_o christ._n this_o oneness_n of_o faith_n est_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la zanch._n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n zanâ—h_o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a ☜_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n part_n form_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o and_o through_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v therefore_o unity_n may_v well_o stand_v with_o it_o in_o all_o the_o church_n four_o he_o call_v for_o unity_n from_o all_o that_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n hope_n all_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a voice_n of_o god_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n all_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n none_o for_o better_a or_o great_a than_o another_o unit_fw-la as_o consist_v it_o in_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la spes_fw-la una_fw-la eademque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la proposita_fw-la haeraditas_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la zanch._n for_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o zanch._n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v all_o alike_o call_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n all_o the_o church_n do_v a_o like_a expect_v the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n of_o his_o come_v the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o restauration_n of_o zion_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la unity_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o their_o hope_n to_o differ_v in_o their_o love_n and_o way_n five_o one_o lord_n no_o more_o lord_n but_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o no_o other_o lawgiver_n in_o and_o to_o all_o the_o church_n lord_n therefore_o all_o shall_v come_v under_o one_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v divers_a lord_n and_o master_n that_o make_v divers_a law_n and_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o end_n hence_o a_o rise_v division_n indeed_o but_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o law_n one_o master_n and_o one_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n beside_o he_o be_v lord_n to_o all_o alike_o as_o much_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o ergo_fw-la unity_n sixthly_a one_o baptism_n with_o which_o all_o church_n be_v baptise_a 1._o cor._n 12.13_o spirit_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v often_o alter_v but_o the_o substance_n which_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v not_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o water_n but_o the_o pour_v on_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o all_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n indeed_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptise_a with_o the_o spirit_n be_v baptise_a into_o unity_n ☞_o into_o one_o body_n wherefore_o the_o welsh_a curate_n with_o his_o welsh_a crew_n will_v do_v well_o to_o learn_v better_a english_a see_v he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o welshman_n of_o cardiff_n style_v yet_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a as_o he_o say_v as_o paul_n a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n be_v yet_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o to_o asperse_v and_o despise_v those_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v under_o the_o administration_n and_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o profess_v open_o and_o in_o print_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o have_v paul_n spirit_n he_o may_v have_v say_v saul_n spirit_n not_o to_o build_v up_o ☞_o but_o to_o destroy_v so_o i_o think_v the_o church_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v indeed_o such_o seduce_a dangerous_a spirit_n which_o cause_n division_n which_o i_o confess_v i_o fear_v be_v many_o of_o they_o creep_v into_o some_o church_n now_o as_o fiâ—e_v with_o fire_n and_o water_n with_o water_n agree_v well_o enough_o so_o will_v all_o the_o saint_n sim._n till_o there_o come_v in_o a_o antipathy_n of_o spirit_n among_o they_o and_o as_o fire_v with_o water_n can_v agree_v together_o but_o make_v a_o â—â—ge_a noise_n quarrel_n and_o fight_v together_o and_o oppose_v one_o another_o violent_o with_o thunder_a threaten_n till_o one_o destroy_v another_o unless_o one_o be_v throw_v from_o the_o other_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o contrary_a spirit_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v out_o again_o fire_n with_o fire_n agree_v because_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o spirit_n it_o add_v to_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o so_o the_o saint_n with_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o water_n and_o fire_n can_v because_o the_o water_n be_v of_o another_o principle_n and_o spirit_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o fire_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o ranter_n spirit_n be_v christ-crucifying_a and_o church_n destroy_v spirit_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o in_o antipathy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n themselves_o that_o seek_v to_o build_v up_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o and_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n come_v the_o welsh_a curate_n tell_v we_o it_o will_v do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o destroy_v we_o o_o that_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o care_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o who_o as_o in_o rev._n 2.2_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v apostat_n and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o their_o strict_a trial_n of_o they_o and_o for_o find_v they_o liar_n seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o all_o march_n on_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v and_o as_o baptize_v by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n seven_o unity_n be_v urge_v among_o all_o the_o church_n all_o for_o that_o they_o have_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o one_o more_o than_o another_o god_n and_o father_n to_o all_o alike_o all_o alike_o dear_a to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 6.17.18_o who_o delight_v in_o all_o alike_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n without_o respect_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o as_o that_o one_o be_v better_a meâ—tall_n than_o another_o see_v all_o be_v alike_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o all_o alike_o in_o one_o covenant_n and_o in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o he_o call_v for_o unity_n for_o that_o we_o be_v all_o a_o kingdom_n of_o brethren_n mal._n 2.10_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o above_o all_o we_o be_v not_o one_o above_o another_o all_o but_o one_o equal_a with_o another_o but_o only_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o we_o all_o mat._n 23.8.9_o we_o be_v all_o his_o child_n and_o all_o alike_o live_v in_o his_o will_n he_o alone_o command_v and_o bless_v we_o all_o alike_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o unity_n psal._n 133.1_o o_o sweet_a for_o brethren_n to_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n 3._o through_o all_o all_o alike_o profess_v he_o possess_v of_o his_o nature_n all_o and_o he_o through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n appear_v abroad_o too_o isaiah_n 2.3_o micah_n 4.2_o ergo_fw-la unity_n among_o all_o 4._o and_o in_o you_o all_o he_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 6.16_o jo._n 14.23_o his_o presence_n be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o it_o be_v all_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n body_n when_o
be_v not_o only_o sky-coloured_a and_o heavenly_a but_o waterish_a humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v of_o no_o account_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o appearance_n but_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o virtue_n to_o comfort_v soul_n to_o suppress_v sigh_n and_o cause_n sorrow_n to_o fly_v away_o to_o help_v their_o sight_n to_o remove_v humourish_n obstruction_n and_o to_o work_v upon_o ill_a liver_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o soundness_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o influence_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o they_o they_o wonderful_o inflame_v soul_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o embosome_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o and_o his_o way_n and_o to_o set_v soul_n a_o burn_a after_o grace_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o these_o be_v indeed_o precious_a matter_n topaz_n nineth_o a_o topaz_n of_o the_o gr._n topazion_fw-la in_o hebr._n pitdah_n whereunto_o â—â—pad_a or_o topaz_n be_v take_v find_v among_o the_o aethiopian_n job_n 21.19_o pliny_n say_v it_o grow_v among_o the_o troglodyte_n as_o dionysius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o indian_a gem_n in_o chaldee_n jarkam_n and_o jarkatha_n that_o be_v green_a it_o be_v of_o a_o rich_a golden_a green_a colour_n it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n against_o the_o emrods_z it_o afford_v sometime_o a_o milky_a liquor_n cure_v a_o wound_n help_v the_o lunatic_n and_o keep_v much_o from_o mutability_n sure_o such_o saint_n be_v precious_a matter_n and_o useful_a gem_n that_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v find_v out_o excel_v for_o cure_v of_o many_o sharp_a humoursome_a disease_n that_o will_v obstruct_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o excrement_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o body_n such_o as_o will_v hinder_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o tradition_n ☞_o and_o excremental_a doctrine_n which_o will_v hurt_v the_o church_n such_o saint_n shall_v say_v as_o isaiah_n 30.22_o get_v thou_o hence_o oh_o fie_o upon_o it_o out_o with_o they_o as_o the_o word_n bear_v it_o as_o with_o excrement_n such_o saint_n shall_v afford_v sweet_a milky_a consolation_n for_o babe_n out_o of_o their_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v weak_a to_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o strong_a to_o the_o strong_a they_o shall_v bind_v up_o many_o a_o wound_a and_o break_a reed_n and_o pour_v wine_n and_o oil_n into_o the_o sad_a gash_n of_o wound_a spirit_n apply_v seasonable_a promise_n and_o balsam_n yea_o the_o lunatic_a one_o that_o fall_v sometime_o into_o the_o water_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o without_o mercy_n they_o will_v be_v drown_v and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o lust_n fit_v they_o for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v not_o help_v by_o grace_n such_o as_o these_o may_v be_v mean_n of_o recover_v and_o of_o confirm_v many_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o change_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o they_o do_v themselves_o and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v other_o hold_v fast_o their_o profession_n and_o that_o without_o waver_v oh_o these_o will_v be_v precious_a matter_n too_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la in_o hebr._n shebo_n in_o gr._n achate_n in_o eng._n agate_n the_o name_n signify_v a_o golden_a green_a chrysoprasus_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v green_a sparkle_a with_o golden_a guttulis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n to_o help_v the_o eyesight_n too_o and_o to_o shine_v most_o excellent_o in_o darkness_n oh_o excel_v such_o saint_n will_v be_v precious_a matter_n indeed_o that_o shine_v best_a and_o most_o in_o affliction_n trouble_v night_n in_o a_o time_n of_o darkness_n when_o they_o see_v no_o light_n these_o will_v be_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o be_v best_a in_o worst_a time_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o other_o and_o quicken_v they_o which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o help_v the_o weak-sighted_a eleven_o the_o hyacinth_n or_o jacinth_n in_o hebr._n leshem_n it_o be_v but_o little_a but_o excellent_a of_o a_o bright_a purple_a colour_n jacinth_n or_o somewhat_o violet-like_a find_v among_o the_o indian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o so_o be_v the_o follow_v this_o be_v of_o admirable_a virtue_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o blast_n of_o lightning_n the_o danger_n of_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n in_o corrupt_a and_o infect_a air_n and_o as_o albertus_n testify_v it_o cause_v sweet_a rest_n and_o sleep_v defend_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o make_v man_n rich_a oh_o the_o unspeakable_a excellent_a use_n of_o the_o precious_a gem_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o last_o day_n excel_v such_o saint_n be_v sure_o mean_v here_o as_o be_v violet-like_a humble_a with_o their_o head_n low_a but_o heart_n high_a sweet_a and_o savoury_a the_o first_o flower_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o time_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n spring_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n approach_n these_o will_v be_v able_a by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o from_o hurt_n by_o tempest_n storm_n or_o flash_a persecution_n or_o trouble_n yea_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o pestilential_a disease_n and_o corruption_n which_o reign_n in_o other_o and_o make_v they_o rage_n these_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n for_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v defend_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o from_o all_o that_o will_v offend_v those_o vital_a and_o soul-spirit_n yea_o such_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o rest_v in_o christ_n their_o belove_a and_o to_o find_v their_o bed_n green_a too_o yea_o such_o do_v make_v soul_n their_o own_o and_o other_o rich_a in_o grace_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o to_o fetch_v in_o apace_o of_o those_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o saint_n twelve_o a_o amethysh_a in_o hebr._n achlama_n be_v a_o stone_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o indian_n arabian_n armenian_n amethist_n galatian_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v of_o a_o ruddy_a colour_n and_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o cause_n and_o keep_v temperance_n to_o restrain_v all_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n it_o take_v away_o from_o night-feare_n and_o provoke_v sweet_a rest_n excel_v so_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n that_o excel_v in_o these_o virtue_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o precious_a stone_n such_o as_o be_v exceed_o temperate_a and_o cause_v other_o so_o to_o be_v that_o will_v not_o abide_v excess_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n ps._n 112.7_o nor_o of_o terror_n by_o night_n nor_o of_o those_o terror_n which_o attend_v time_n of_o darkness_n and_o affliction_n they_o live_v above_o all_o fear_n and_o fancy_n by_o a_o heroic_a faith_n be_v resolve_v come_v life_n come_v death_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v they_o and_o they_o provoke_v to_o that_o sweet_a soule-rest_n and_o holy_a recumbency_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v in_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n the_o excellent_a church-matter_n promise_v in_o these_o day_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n o_o what_o happy_a day_n be_v come_v great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n indeed_o bless_a day_n than_o be_v approach_v for_o the_o church_n o_o let_v we_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o begin_v they_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o property_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o church-member_n and_o matter_n day_n consist_v of_o excellent_a gem_n and_o jewel_n which_o shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n jew_n and_o gentile_n indian_n arabian_n mede_n persian_n scythian_n sardian_n as_o well_o as_o english_a french_a spaniard_n italian_n etc._n etc._n these_o precious_a stone_n viz._n such_o saint_n be_v exceed_o rare_a world_n as_o yet_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v high_o and_o the_o shine_a approach_n of_o this_o sun_n will_v be_v hot_a and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v further_o even_o beyond_o sea_n to_o find_v they_o out_o and_o to_o gather_v they_o up_o and_o after_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n will_v the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o ample_o proph._n for_o such_o a_o ample_a employment_n viz._n to_o gather_v jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n for_o church-matter_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n excellency_n so_o the_o variety_n of_o that_o excellency_n be_v also_o under_o promise_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o various_a
property_n of_o the_o precious_a stone_n and_o certain_o zion_n will_v be_v a_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o who_o will_v not_o in_o those_o day_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o right_n in_o they_o and_o high_o prize_v they_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v up_o this_o great_a and_o holy_a city_n the_o jerusalem_n as_o precious_a stone_n though_o now_o they_o be_v contemn_v and_o curse_a by_o many_o and_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o most_o furious_a and_o spurious_a foot_n of_o disdain_n to_o trample_v upon_o oh_o alas_o be_v they_o poor_a to_o look_v upon_o plain_a simple_a in_o appearance_n many_o of_o they_o yet_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n as_o yet_o but_o dog_n do_v rend_v they_o and_o swine_n will_v trample_v they_o into_o the_o mire_n ☜_o but_o then_o when_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o high-prized_a they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o revile_v or_o vilipend_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n or_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_v or_o pain_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o they_o of_o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o as_o isaiah_n 60.5.6_o and_o isaiah_n 49.18.19_o their_o destroyer_n and_o those_o that_o make_v they_o waste_v must_v be_v go_v pack_v v_o 7._o and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v join_v and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v ornament_n to_o the_o church_n propâ—â—_n and_o all_o her_o waste_n desolate_a place_n shall_v be_v re-edify_v and_o yet_o too_o little_a to_o hold_v such_o a_o company_n of_o zion-citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n insomuch_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v say_v the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o give_v i_o room_n make_v way_n you_o king_n ☜_o nobles_z nation_n i_o must_v have_v more_o and_o more_o room_n every_o year_n till_o this_o now_o very_o little_a stone_n grow_v great_a and_o great_a till_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n look_v for_o this_o hasty_o and_o be_v assure_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v admirable_a ornament_n matter_n and_o excellent_a church_n matter_n by_o 1666._o and_o many_o before_o but_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n the_o church_n must_v have_v matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n engrave_v ☜_o though_o some_o apply_v they_o particular_o one_o by_o one_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n oh_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n member_n every_o church_n and_o every_o member_n will_v make_v one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o precious_a stone_n and_o let_v they_o but_o study_v by_o the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o every_o stone_n how_o far_o the_o follow_a age_n will_v exceed_v we_o and_o saint_n exceed_v we_o and_o church_n exceed_v we_o ☜_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o for_o their_o inward_a excellency_n spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n with_o variety_n of_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o outward_a appearance_n or_o profession_n or_o form_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o for_o the_o matter_n foretold_v which_o i_o choose_v to_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o precious_a stone_n that_o i_o may_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a three_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v very_o full_a for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o many_o chapter_n before_o day_n and_o which_o appear_v ezek._n 37.19.21.22_o zeph._n 3.9_o so_o in_o hosea_n 1.13_o isaiah_n 35.8.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.17.18_o and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o church_n shall_v admit_v her_o member_n one_o way_n therefore_o all_o the_o gate_n through_o which_o man_n enter_v into_o this_o city_n be_v pearl_n ☞_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o pearl_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o pearl_n of_o price_n in_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o shall_v be_v entrance_n into_o all_o church_n and_o palace_n of_o zion_n in_o rev._n 21.21_o and_o no_o other_o way_n act._n 4.12_o but_o something_o to_o this_o afterward_o only_o this_o know_v that_o his_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n now_o mat._n 3.12_o to_o make_v separation_n between_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n saint_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o purpose_n ere_o long_o promise_v four_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o promise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n at_o large_a what_o this_o final_a cause_n be_v we_o have_v show_v in_o 1_o lib._n which_o some_o make_v twofold_a so_o zanch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o s._n 39_o 1_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thereby_o know_v zanch._n as_o jo._n 17.10_o twofold_n i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o say_v christ_n now_o this_o be_v foretell_v mat._n 16.26_o act._n 3.13_o with_o 21._o mat._n 24.30_o rev._n 5.12_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n 2._o the_o latitude_n of_o god_n love_v even_o to_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n as_o before_o jer._n 31.3_o to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n mat._n 24.31_o oh_o how_o this_o do_v commend_v his_o love_n rev._n 5.8_o ezek._n 16.6_o hosea_n 14.4_o rev._n 1.5_o jer._n 31.3_o but_o in_o a_o word_n the_o general_a end_n promise_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_n as_o ephes._n 2.21_o so_o be_v it_o in_o isaiah_n 65.17_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v say_v brightman_n i_o will_v make_v to_o i_o a_o new_a people_n brightman_n in_o who_o assembly_n i_o will_v be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v so_o be_v it_o in_o jer._n 31.7_o rev._n 21.11_o isaiah_n 66.18_o to_o isaiah_n 49.3_o in_o who_o in_o who_o church_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v isaiah_n 43._o 21._o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o rev._n 15.2.3_o this_o be_v especial_o a_o work_n that_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o latter_a day_n ☞_o let_v the_o church_n look_v after_o it_o but_o the_o final_a cause_n with_o reference_n to_o we_o be_v that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o rev._n 21.3_o let_v the_o church_n make_v these_o their_o end_n day_n five_o the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v two_o to_o be_v excellent_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n jer._n 24.7_o isaiah_n 54.13_o isaiah_n 56.6.7.8_o isaiah_n 60.21_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n jo._n 4.23.24.25_o eph._n 2.19.22_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v gold_n for_o brass_n silver_n for_o iron_n brass_n for_o wood_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 60.17_o spirit_n for_o form_n truth_n for_o tradition_n life_n for_o letter_n power_n for_o appearance_n both_o in_o unity_n and_o order_n 1_o cor_o 13.9_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o perfect_a shall_v do_v away_o that_o which_o be_v more_o imperfect_a but_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o also_o at_o large_a before_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.21.22_o which_o as_o appear_v in_o v_o 20._o do_v include_v we_o in_o these_o day_n as_o much_o concern_v expos._n that_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n may_v all_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n prayer_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o father_n that_o be_v spiritual_o and_o in_o power_n mystery_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o that_o end_n say_v christ_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o those_o saint_n &_o church_n that_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o glory_n be_v that_o see_v v_o 5._o i._n e._n with_o thy_o own_o self_n not_o with_o the_o world_n earthly_a pomp_n jollity_n or_o terrene_a enjoyment_n but_o with_o thy_o own_o presence_n and_o divine_a be_v this_o glory_n say_v christ_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o divine_a phesence_n power_n grace_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o there_o be_v unity_n and_o order_n mean_v spiritual_o as_o we_o be_v one_o one_o with_o we_o one_o one_o with_o another_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o will_v be_v especial_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n because_o sixthly_a measure_n the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o big-bellyed_a for_o the_o break_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o saint_n and_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n joel_n 2._o so_o isaiah_n 59.20_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o then_o v_o 21._o my_o spirit_n shall_v be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o
or_o keep_v out_o any_o and_o 2._o let_v all_o be_v do_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o discretion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o three_o to_o do_v all_o for_o peace_n and_o piety_n sake_n for_o order_n and_o edification_n and_o four_o let_v all_o be_v do_v in_o deep_a love_n and_o with_o sweetness_n of_o spirit_n in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n without_o rashness_n or_o roughness_n these_o thing_n observe_v such_o a_o form_n as_o we_o before_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o keep_v a_o good_a christian_a out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v more_o to_o eye_n the_o substance_n than_o the_o circumstance_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o second_o or_o if_o any_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o be_v very_o unable_a to_o speak_v in_o public_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o some_o maid_n and_o other_o that_o be_v bashful_a or_o the_o like_a then_o the_o church_n choose_v out_o some_o who_o she_o see_v fit_a against_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o take_v in_o private_a the_o account_n of_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o god_n work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o or_o her_o heart_n which_o they_o either_o take_v in_o writing_n and_o bring_v in_o into_o the_o church_n or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o approve_a when_o that_o person_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v admit_v they_o do_v declare_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whilst_o some_o easy_a question_n be_v notwithstanding_o ask_v of_o he_o or_o her_z for_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v before_o deliver_v in_o private_a to_o the_o brethren_n and_o then_o declare_v he_o or_o she_o clear_a satisfaction_n in_o and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n the_o party_n withdraw_v until_o it_o be_v debate_v and_o when_o all_o consent_n to_o his_o admittance_n and_o all_o objection_n and_o scruple_n be_v answer_v and_o every_o one_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o accept_v of_o he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o they_o by_o some_o token_n or_o other_o the_o person_n be_v call_v in_o again_o fellowship_n and_o the_o pastor_n most_o ordinary_o or_o who_o the_o church_n appoint_v in_o his_o absence_n to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v a_o short_a exhortation_n and_o require_v some_o resolution_n which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o a_o formal_a covenant_n from_o he_o to_o cleave_v close_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o way_n and_o to_o his_o utmost_a power_n to_o walk_v as_o become_v his_o call_n &_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o under_o all_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v manifest_v unto_o he_o after_o admission_n praise_n as_o they_o end_v with_o prayer_n and_o praiseâ—_n so_o the_o person_n or_o person_n now_o new_o admit_v must_v be_v mention_v especial_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o before_o i_o go_v further_o shall_v ask_v i_o why_o we_o be_v so_o strict_a to_o have_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n for_o all_o we_o admit_v it_o be_v to_o keep_v out_o scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a person_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v which_o make_v we_o so_o strict_a rutherf_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v very_o tender_a as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o tie_v any_o to_o a_o form_n or_o of_o put_v any_o by_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v true_o godly_a mr._n rutherford_n in_o his_o right_n of_o presbytery_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 296._o require_v profession_n to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v indeed_o save_v faith_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a saint_n who_o desire_v to_o join_v themselves_o member_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v her_o eye_n in_o her_o head_n and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n as_o mr._n hooker_n say_v to_o inform_v herself_o as_o full_o as_o she_o can_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o they_o that_o she_o take_v in_o hooker_n lest_o she_o break_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n obj._n in_o receive_v woman_n you_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o to_o make_v their_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o give_v out_o some_o experience_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v 1_o cor._n 14._o answ._n though_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o that_o more_o hereafter_o yet_o at_o present_a i_o answer_v only_o thus_o church_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o rule_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o speak_v when_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o suit_n with_o their_o sex_n as_o in_o this_o case_n to_o give_v account_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o like_a to_o answer_v to_o any_o question_n that_o the_o church_n ask_v or_o the_o like_a but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o at_o large_a afterward_o because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v quest._n what_o if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o member_n of_o another_o church_n how_o answ._n first_o he_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o then_o second_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n from_o they_o to_o join_v with_o you_o and_o be_v free_a from_o any_o church-censure_n and_o so_o three_o he_o must_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o recommend_v he_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o for_o the_o church_n satisfaction_n several_a question_n may_v be_v propound_v but_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v a_o recommendation_n from_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o some_o church-member_n or_o other_o as_o can_v upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n testify_v for_o he_o so_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o the_o brother_n who_o praise_n be_v through_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o rom._n 16.1_o col._n 4.13_o eph._n 6.21_o the_o disciple_n be_v very_o cautious_a of_o paul_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o act._n 19.27_o till_o barnabas_n do_v bear_v a_o testimony_n to_o he_o ☜_o which_o be_v very_o large_a and_o so_o exile_v the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o before_o have_v of_o he_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v to_o seek_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o suit_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v satisfaction_n and_o must_v require_v therefore_o some_o report_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n towards_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o unless_o they_o be_v member_n of_o other_o church_n recommend_v by_o a_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a testimony_n from_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o grand_a objection_n to_o answer_v object_n first_o but_o you_o take_v in_o member_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v godly_a without_o baptise_v they_o which_o the_o apostle_n never_o do_v in_o primitive_a time_n but_o first_o baptize_v then_o admit_v answ._n first_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o act._n 2.41_o and_o 8.12_o etc._n etc._n before_o admit_v be_v such_o as_o never_o be_v before_o baptize_v again_o but_o those_o member_n which_o we_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v already_o which_o be_v but_o once_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v be_v without_o repentance_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o configuramur_fw-la morti_fw-la christi_fw-la now_o christ_n die_v but_o once_o and_o this_o be_v our_o initiation_n too_o now_o i_o say_v such_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o and_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o for_o this_o august_n see_v euseb._n eccl._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o perkin_n 1._o vol._n p._n 75._o cap._n 34._o august_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o contra_fw-la petil._n second_o object_n but_o in_o act._n 19.4_o 5._o we_o hear_v of_o some_o disciple_n baptize_v again_o expos._n answ._n first_o because_o they_o be_v before_o wash_v indeed_o but_o answer_v 1_o not_o baptize_v but_o only_o to_o john_n wash_v vers._n 3._o that_o be_v first_o in_o john_n name_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v in_o vers._n 5._o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o member_n we_o admit_v have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o yet_o fall_v on_o they_o in_o answer_n 2_o vers._n
ghost_n which_o water-baptism_n can_v not_o do_v orig._n an._n 200._o in_o rom._n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o christ_n spirit_n 2_o the_o command_n be_v teach_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v they_o my_o scholar_n now_o little_a one_o as_o well_o as_o great_a one_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v one_o may_v be_v his_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n to_o learn_v for_o a_o little_a child_n that_o know_v not_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o book_n be_v a_o scholar_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o do_v so_o not_o only_o the_o low_a bough_n but_o the_o uppermost_a and_o least_o twig_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o root_n but_o what_o do_v they_o infer_v 1_o that_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o we_o deny_v they_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o whereas_o they_o instance_n in_o the_o apostle_n practice_v they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o difference_n of_o old_a betwixt_o adulti_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la for_o qui_fw-la bene_fw-la distinguit_fw-la bene_fw-la docet_fw-la otherwise_o they_o will_v but_o lead_v about_o the_o blind_a and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o ditch_n in_o darkness_n 2_o they_o say_v this_o be_v that_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n ans._n to_o call_v the_o watery_a part_n of_o baptism_n viz._n in_o abstracto_fw-la i_o say_v the_o element_n the_o fundamental_a ordinance_n by_o which_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o plant_v into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o make_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o then_o a_o idol_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o attribute_v to_o dip_v what_o be_v only_o attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v idolatry_n but_o exhibere_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la christi_fw-la creaturae_fw-la th._n aq._n 22._o q._n 94.10_o to_o give_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o contemptible_a poor_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o o_o sad_a sad_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n that_o professor_n shall_v fall_v down_o so_o to_o this_o image_n which_o they_o imagine_v must_v do_v all_o for_o they_o without_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v ever_o the_o pontifician_n or_o prelate_n more_o uncharitable_o rigid_a for_o it_o to_o idolise_v it_o on_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v to_o idolise_v it_o on_o grow_v one_o that_o then_o present_o they_o be_v account_v saint_n believer_n christian_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o dip_v do_v all_o alas_o a_o day_n what_o can_v the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n do_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o water_n there_o be_v no_o heal_n o_o this_o soule-dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a glorify_v the_o form_n idolatry_n be_v gravissimum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la say_v the_o schoolman_n and_o make_v the_o short_a cut_n to_o confusion_n the_o lord_n help_v poor_a ireland_n still_o the_o land_n of_o idol_n and_o ire_n 3_o they_o say_v the_o jew_n might_n as_o well_o have_v admit_v uncircumcised_a one_o as_o they_o uâ—_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o o_o charity_n where_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v long_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o o_o unchristian_a and_o uncomfortable_a tenet_n for_o 1_o their_o non-communion_n with_o such_o be_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 2_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_a we_o not_o 3_o jewish_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o form_n but_o we_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4_o jewish_n eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v typical_a 5_o circumcise_a one_o after_o the_o flesh_n be_v enough_o with_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v as_o you_o put_v it_o in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n and_o more_o answerable_o unto_o it_o than_o you_o 7_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o we_o find_v that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a have_v sweet_a communion_n together_o act._n 15.5_o gal._n 2.3.7_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o the_o outward_a form_n be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n rom._n 14.2.5_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o gal._n 6.15_o as_o it_o be_v nâ—w_o to_o be_v 8_o their_o end_n and_o their_o beginning_n they_o make_v one_o viz._n dip_v i._n e._n their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o indeed_o very_o indiscreet_o and_o disorderly_o they_o lay_v that_o down_o for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fellowship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o enough_o logic_n be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o define_v church_n fellowship_n last_o because_o i_o want_v room_n to_o write_v more_o they_o conclude_v that_o because_o of_o their_o great_a disobedience_n in_o join_v with_o we_o they_o must_v make_v amends_o by_o cast_v all_o of_o we_o that_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v out_o of_o church-fellowship_n for_o old_a leaven_n and_o according_o the_o member_n of_o they_o send_v from_o mr._n patient_n with_o those_o of_o they_o that_o walk_v with_o we_o consult_v often_o together_o conspire_v and_o plot_v and_o lay_v snare_n in_o design_n to_o break_v we_o in_o piece_n but_o when_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o bruit_v abroad_o scurrilous_a and_o scandalous_a report_n of_o many_o of_o we_o to_o represent_v we_o wicked_a and_o unworthy_a to_o the_o world_n and_o other_o after_o that_o they_o think_v to_o have_v excommunicate_v we_o for_o old_a leaven_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o so_o that_o their_o plot_n and_o design_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n which_o become_v a_o blast_n to_o themselves_o at_o last_o but_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o admit_v all_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o one_o that_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v do_v but_o observe_v their_o spirit_n in_o deify_v dip_v and_o in_o vilify_a the_o spirit_n that_o without_o this_o though_o we_o be_v under_o spirit-baptisme_n we_o must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o mercy_n show_v to_o we_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o church-priviledge_n be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o pray_v mark_v their_o ground_n for_o you_o may_v say_v they_o as_o well_o admit_v one_o that_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n ans._n suppose_v one_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o be_v unsatisfied_a therein_o be_v that_o a_o sin_n but_o second_o we_o deny_v this_o their_o hare-brained_a assertion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v positive_a command_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n preach_v alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o for_o dip_v but_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o re-baptising_a as_o be_v but_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o a_o brat_n that_o must_v be_v dash_v a_o piece_n psal._n 137.9_o *_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o this_o commission_n with_o their_o several_a force_v and_o unworthy_a inference_n in_o the_o five_o place_n they_o will_v fain_o insinuate_v a_o necessity_n of_o dip_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o say_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o form_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v preserve_v not_o by_o outward_a form_n but_o by_o inward_a principle_n then_o follow_v verse_n 4.5_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o must_v be_v to_o make_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o all_o must_v own_o one_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v that_o i_o pray_v not_o dip_v but_o christ_n baptism_n matth._n 3.11_o we_o be_v all_o mark_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o and_o since_o the_o law_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n all_o saint_n of_o all_o age_n member_n of_o one_o body_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n mystical_a and_o all_o this_o by_o one_o baptism_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v as_o by_o this_o letter_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v we_o believe_v by_o water_n for_o so_o all_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n be_v not_o so_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n or_o church_n for_o before_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o the_o fundamental_a point_n which_o these_o man_n say_v we_o must_v hold_v so_o that_o they_o peel_v but_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o goar_n may_v do_v so_o but_o we_o feed_v upon_o the_o sap_n and_o substance_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a union_n viz._n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o all_o saint_n of_o all_o judgement_n must_v do_v and_o have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o life_n remain_v